= ¢
९१ —— LN
BIBLIOTHECA INDIGA A COLLECTION OF ORIENTAL\\
VARNA-RATNAKAR?
OF
JYOTIRISVARA-KAVISEKHARACARYA
EDITED
WITH ENGLISH AND MAITHILI INTRODUCTIONS AND INDEX VERBORUM
BY
SUNITI KUMAR CHATTERJI, M.A., D.Lrr., F.R.A.8.B.
CIE RARY
ecretary of the Royal Asiatic Soctety of Bengal
Khatra Professor of Indian Linguistics and Phonetics, Calcutta University, hilological
F
AND
BABUA MISRA, JYAUTISA-TIRTHA, JYOTISACARYA
Lecturer in the Departments of Ancient Indian History and Culture and odern Indian Languages, now Research Fellow, Caloutta University
Work Issue Number Number 1540 ` , 262 New Series
(Complete Work)
CALCUTTA : Printed at the Baptist Mission Press Published by the Royal Asiatic Society of Bengal, 1, Park Street 1940
Price Rs.5/-. `
.
NOTICE
BIBLIOTHECA INDICA
PUBLISHED BY THE ROYAL ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL
Tux Bibliotheca Indica is a collection of works belonging to or treating of Oriental literatures and contains original toxt editions as well as translations into English, and also bibliographies, dic- tionarios, grammars, and studies.
The publication was started in 1849, and consists of en Old and a New Series. The New Series was begun in 1860, and is still running,
The issues in the series consisted originally of fascicles of 96 or 100 pages print, though occasionally numbers were issued of double, triple or larger bulk, and in a few cases even entire works were published under a single issue number. Of late years the single issues are made as much as possible to constitute complete volumes. Several different works are always simultaneously in progress. Each issue bears a consecutive issue number. The Old Series consists of 265 issues; in the New Series, till January Ist, 1940, inclusive, 1,534 issues have been published. These 1,799 issues represent 258 different works; these works again , represent the following literatures :— :
Sanskrit, Prakrit. Rajasthint, Kashmiri, Hindi. Tibetan.
Arabic, Persian,
Several works published are partly or wholly sold out, 0४08 are still incomplete and in progress.
Two price-lists concerning the Bibliotheca Indica are available and may be had on application. One describes the Indian and the other the Islamic works published in the series. These lists are periodically revised.
The standard sizes of the Bibliotheca Indica are :—
Royal (or large) octavo. Quarto.
Single issues may be bought separately, but three years after the completion of a work no complete sets are broken for the sale of loose component parts.
pi BLIOTHECA INDICA Work No, 262?
VARNA-RATNAKABA
EARLY MALPPHILE TEXT WIPE ENGLISH INTRODUCTION AND INDEN VERBORUM
( ८९५, 314 ५ |
VARNA-RATNAK [ना <>:
EDITED WITH ENGLISH AND MAITHILI INTRODUCTIONS AND INDEX VERBORUM
BY | धपा KUMAR CHATTERJI, M.A., D.Lir., F.R.A.S.B.
‘hatra Professor of Indian Linguistics and Phonetics, Calcutta University, and Philological Secretary of the Royal Asiatic Socicty of Bengal
“AND हि
BABUA MISRA, JYAUTISA-TIRTHA, JYOTISACARY A
‘ormerly Lecturer in the Departments of Anctent Indian History and Culture and Modern Indian Languages, now Research Fellow, Calcutta University.
PRINTED AT THE BAPTIST MISSION PRESS
PUBLISHED BY THE KOYAL ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL CALCUTTA 1940
Printed by P. Knight, Baptist Mission Press, 41a, Lower Circular Road, Calcutta
SL moe \9490 उ ४० 2.
gat:
भियिष्लाभाषाक दं प्राचोमतम उपलब्ध war मेयिलोक उच्नतिक रकमाच ख।भाखस विविध-विरद्ावलशो-विराजमान AAA महाराजाधिराज सर् Stary कामेश्र सिंह बहादुर के-सौ-ष्याद्र-र, रल-णल्-डो, डो-लिट्-क करकमशमे माभावा मेथिक्लोक प्रति wae प्रेमक चेतु खाना SF खोकर एषटपोषकता करबाक Vay UAT AUS साद्र समपित।
To THe Hon’BiE MAHARAJADHIRAJA SIR KAMESHWAR SINGH K.C.LE., LL.D., D.Litt.
OF DARBHANGA this First Edition of the Varna-ratndékara, the Oldest Text in his Mothor-Tongue so far obtained, is respectfully dedicated by the Editors in Appreciation of his enlightened Patronage of the Cause of Maithilf and its Study in its Home Province.
CONTENTS.
Page
Dedication... 9 4 7 6 ष Gontents ४ 8 ६ = त vii English Introduction = .. - = .. ix-lxiv 1. The Manuscript .. क ix
2. The Author—His Works, His Date and His Times .. 2111 3. The Work, its Subject-Matter, and its General Interest Xxi 4.
The Language of the Varna-ratnakara .. .. XXXvi
(1) Orthography, Phonetics and Phonology ,, XXXvili
(11) Morphology és iu .. Xxivi
(III) Syntax... ‘2 “3 = lix
(1४) The Vocabulary ee ॐ = Ix
Maithilf Introduction ,., = ४ ९, १.८ Maithill Text : ॥ व्देरलाकरः | 7 त .. १-७
Index Verborum: 4 शब्दस्च ॥ ६ a , , 9११९९
INTRODUCTION. 1. Tae MaANvscript.
The ‘ Varna-ratnakara’ is the oldest work in the Maithili language of North Bihar so far known, and it goes back to the Ist half, perhaps to the Ist quarter, of the 14th century. It is preserved in a unique MS. on palm-leaf now in the library of the Royal Asiatic Socioty of Bengal, in its Government Collection of MSS. (No. 48/34). The MS. is written in old Maithili characters. It originally contained 77 folia, but 17 of these are now missing (folia 1 to 9 at the beginning; folia 11 and 12, 14 and 15, 17, 19, 26 and 27). The leaves measure fiom 15” long by 1एˆ to 2” broad, fairly well preserved, but some pages are slightly damaged by white ants. Generally there are five lines on each page, but there are a few pages with four lines and a few more with six. The writing is fairly legible. The work now begins with page 10a. Fortunately the last page (77b) giving the colophon hae been preserved, and we know from it that the MS. was written in the year 388 of the La Sam era which is still current in Mithila: this corresponds to 1507 A.C., the La Samm having commenced from 1119 A.C.
The presont MS. has been copied from two other MSS., both of which seem to have been imperfect. or incompleto. At least one certainly was. The work is in several chapters called kallolas. The seventh kallola in the present MS. ends १६ page 69b, line 3, after which the eighth apparently commences, and it is continued to p. 70b, where, while the work is in the course of enumerating various kinds of ° ships and boats, it breaks off abruptly at line 4. A verse in Sardila- vikridita metre, with a number of errors and omissions, then follows, indicating the termination of the work:
यावन्नि (=m) [र] धिनण्डिनौ मुररिपोवचःखरं arwt
यावद्निजं( = भं efor x स [म] सुकं रलो विन्दति ATTRA TAT भू( = भ )वनन्युदोतयने कराः
कायं त्रौ afrta = ख)रस्य दुधियां तागत्कुषौ टत्वम् 1
after which comes this statoment, in corrupt Sanskrit: आद् १ प्रन्दनेकं GATH (,) fetrra afavafefenaafa तक्ष्यते ॥ We have after that several other varnands or descriptions, beginning with राच्थव्णा, up fo the end (page 77b), and again the work is made to end, without the expected title of the last kallola. The verse arew<fuafeay, otc., occurs again in a corrupt form, and then comes the colophon giving the date of
( ix )
x INTRODUCTION
the copying and the name of the scribe, Sri Manikara (= Manikara), of village Sauria ; and the MS. ends with a salutation (जल सं ace खआाश्चिनवदि सक्नमौ रवौ सौरिश्वाप्रामे सद् ग्रौममिकरेक्लिकितेयं एलौति। खो पैरवाश्छशिवकिङ्काय नमः॥)
The first source MS. was thus defective: there was no proper ending of the work in it, and besides certain things seem to have been left out from the body of the work, which were added at the end from the second source MS. by the copyist. Unfortunately the title of the eighth kallola has not been given by the copyist, either through the absence of it also in the second MS., or through some inadvertence.
Judging from the ordinary age of MSS. in the Modern Indo- Aryan languages, the date of copying, 1507 A.C., is fairly old for a work in a Modern Indo-Aryan speech.
At the request of the Asiatic Society of Bengal and through the authorisation of the Bengal Government, the late Mahimahdépadhyaya Pandit Haraprasida Sastri, M.A., D.Litt., C.I.E., instituted a search for Sanskrit MSS. during the years 1895 to 1900. In that connexion he undertook two trips to Nepal and one to Benares. The results of his Nepal trips are well known: he recovered and described a number of valuable works so long preserved in that country, works which were supposed to have been lost for ever or the very existence of which was not known. His two assistants Pandits Rakhala-Candra Kavyatirtha and Vinoda-Vihari Kavyatirtha travelled all over Bengal (with its old boundaries, including Bihar, Chota Nagpore and Orissa), visiting private collections of MSS., taking notes, and securing MSS. for the Government wherever they could be obtained. The MS. of the V.R. was obtained from Mithilé by Pandit Vinoda-Vih&ri Kavyatirtha in course of this search. Mahamahdépadhyaya Pandit Haraprasida Sastri, in his ‘Report on the Search of Sanskrit Manuscripts (1895-1900)’ (Calcutta, Asiatic Society of Bengal, 1901), which is addressed to the Hony. Secretary of the Society, thus doscribes this find (p. 23):
‘6. The last Maithila MS. obtained during these years under review is that of the Varnana-ratnikara by Jyotirigvara Kavicekhara- caryya. The MS. is dilapidated in the extreme. But the portion that is still in good preservation is written in bold and beautiful hand. The character is ancient Maithili which can be scarcely distinguished from ancient Bengali. The language is Maithili but it cannot be properly distinguished from Bengali as there are more than 50 per cent of expressions that are Bengali. The book belongs to the early part of the 14th century. No Bengali or Maithila MS. of that age has yet been discovered. The subject-matter of the book is very curious.
INTRODUCTION xi
It gives the poetic conventions. For instance, if a king is to be described, what are to be his qualities; if a capital is to be described, what are to be the details; and so on. Sometimes the conventions are very amusing. I will give the description of a pimp; she must be about a hundred years old, with wrinkles all over her body, her hair as white as conch shell, her head high, her body without flesh, her cheeks all shrunken, her teeth all fallen. She must be a brother of Narada (the god of quarrels) and an expert in bringing two persons together, and soon. This book seems to have guided the genius of Vidyapati. As regards the antiquity of the work, the author is already well known from a MS. of Dhirttasamagama Nataka in the Durbar Library. The Nataka was composed by the same Jyotirigvara Kavigekhara during the reign of Harasimha Deva, the last of the Karnataka Kings of Mithila, whom Prof. Bendall placed in or about 1324.’ Unfortunately, details as to the time and place of the find, and the name of the last owner have not been given. The MS. has passed into the custody of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, along with other Government MSS. There it has remained unknown and unutilised, except by Pandit Haraprasada Sastri, who first brought it to the notice of the learned world. In his Introduction to the collectiona of Buddhistic verse in Old Bengali and Western Apabhraméa, the ‘Hajar Bacharer Purina Bangalay Bauddha Gain O Doha’, published by the Vangiya Sahitya Parisad, Pandit Sastri referred to the list of the Siddhas or Mahayana Saints of later Buddhistic times as given in the V.R. (pp. 35-36, ‘Bauddha Gan 0 Doha’, Calcutta, Bengali year 1323). In an article on the names of the fractional numbers in Bengali, con- tributed to the ‘Vangiya Sahitya Parisad Patriki’ for Bengali year 1330, the present writer also has had occasion to quote a passage from this MS. He has also noticed the work briefly in his ‘Origin and Development of the Bengali Language’, Calcutta, 1926, Vol. I,
pp. 102-3.
The philologist who in a sonse ‘discovered’ the Maithill and other Bihari dialects, by first studying them properly and indicating their true position within the family of the Modern Indo-Aryan languages, namely, Sir George Abraham Grierson, curiously enough does not mention the MS. or the work either in his note on Maithilf literature in the Linguistic Survey of India volume on the Bihari dialects (L.S.L,, V, II, 1903, pp. 17-18) or in his valuable grammar of Maithill (second edition, Asiatic Society of Bengal, 1909, pp. xiii ff., where the L.8.1. account is repeated). It is likely that the notice of the work in Pandit Haraprasdda Sdstri’s Report escaped the attention of Sir George, who
1 Fe ATE ५ ध yg’ ¢ ति ॥ | + eo ete Ne oy! + # + १ 4 ५५ व ae INTROD ५ ४ ¥
iy
nanan VoTION
| # ॥ ५ at ic
is truly the father of Maithili studies, and he missed examining the MS. when he was in India. | The late Mr. Manomohan Chakravarti in his brilliant paper in the ‘Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal’ for 1915 (pp. 407-433), reconstructing the political history of Mithila during the pre-Mughal périod, speaks of Jyotiriévara as deserving mention for having com- posed the earliest extant work in the Maithili vernacular, the ‘Varna- ratnakara’ (p. 414). Mr. Chakravarti apparently consulted the original MS., as he gives the correct name of the work, which is ‘ Varna- ratnaékara’, as it occurs in the MS., and not in the form in which it has been given by Pandit Harapraséda in his Report and in the ‘Bauddha Gan’ (as ‘Varnana-ratnakara’). Mr. Chakravarti’s state- ment was given by the late Mr. Rakhal Das Banerji in his ‘Bangalar Itihds’, II, Bengali year 1324, p. 138: Banerji however said that the V.R. was on or about Maithili. Mr. Shyam Narayan Singh in his ‘History of Tirhut’ (Calcutta, Baptist Mission Press, 1922) hag in; corporated the words of Mr. Manomohan Chakravarti and of Pandit Haraprasada Sastri without proper indication of his having quoted from to theso scholars (p. 69, and pp. 141-142). In 1919 the University of Calcutta under the guidance of the late Sir Asutosh Mookerjee instituted the study of the Indian Vernaculars as a subject for the M.A. degree examination, and Maithili, the language of over 10 millions of people in Bihar, with a long culture behind it and boasting of at least one great poet, namely, Vidyapati, whose position is of the first rank in Indian literature, was recognised as an independent language and not as a mere patois,—although in its own homeland people speaking it regard it as a rustic speech, Hindistani (High Hindi or Urdi) alone being recognised as the vernacular of the land in the schools and the law-courts. Students in the University of Calcutta can now take up Maithili either as their principal subject, or as subsidiary subject for the M.A. examination in Indian Vernaculars, in addition to offering it as a vernacular from Matriculation to the B.A. Maithili literature is mostly in MS. The Maithili characters are very similar to those of Bengali—the alphabets of both Maithili and Bongali having developed out of the common script of Eastern India in the post-Gupta period. The fact that till recently Maithili types were never cast and no books were ever printed from Maithili types is partly responsible for the language itself being in the shade. A Maithil boy of the upper classes is taught the Maithill alphabet, and Maithil Brahmans and others usually employ this alphabet in writing, but in printing, Devanagari is ordinarily used. Some elementary sohool primers and some ritualistic literature in Sanskrit have been
INTRODUCTION xiii
published in the Maithili character, in lithograph only—the latter being in the orthodox pothi form. ^ little Maithili literature has been printed in Devanagari, and two or three Maithili journals regularly come out in Devanagari. The result of the influence of this literature printed in Devanagari, combined with the compulsory study of Hindf in the schools to the exclusion of the mother tonguo and its own script, has been that the knowledge of the native script is becoming more and more restricted. In fact the old script is falling into disuse, and a new generation of Maithils is growing up with the knowledge only
of Devanagari. The bulk of the literature of Maithili being in MS.,
to facilitate Maithili studies, Sir Asutosh had Devanigar! transcripts
of a number of Maithili works made, to be edited and published under
the auspices of the University. Ho even thought of having the first fount of Maithili letters prepared for this purpose, but his sudden death in May 1924 prevented the maturing of this idea. (A fount of Maithilf types has since been cast at the instance of some Maithil enthusiasts for their mother tongue, and a little literature has been printed in that, but it seems Devanagari has definitely by now ousted the Maithili script, the Jatter being octasionally employed as a decorative type in headings and titles, etc.) The V.R. has for ४
number of years been prescribed by the University of Calcutta as a
text for Maithili (as a principal language) for the M.A. oxamination.
A transcript from the Asiatic Society of Bengal MS. was made with a
view to its publication by the University, but the publication has been
unavoidably delayed. In the year 1926, the first candidate who
offered Maithili as his principal subject was examined on the ४.1९. and
he had to study the work from a MS. copy made from the University
transcript. The University transcript was very carefully collated
with the original MS. early in 1923, and tho present writer took part in this collation. A press copy of the work was prepared by tho late Pandit Khuddi Jha, Banaili Lecturer in Maithili in the Department of Post-graduate Instruction in Arts in the University of Calcutta. A second text, and a complete one, was felt to be imperatively necessary to edit the work properly. The attempts of Pandit Khuddf Jha to trace another copy in Mithilé were so far unsuccessful, and the Asiatic Society MS. consequently continues to be the unique MS, and only
source of this valuable work.
2. Tue AvurHor—His Works, His Date anp His Timgs,
The author of the V.R., Kaviéckharacarya Jyotiriévara Thakkura, fortunately for us, is quite a well-known figure in late or medieval
XiV INTRODUCTION
Sanskrit literature. He is also the author of at least two Sanskrit works which are well known, the prahasana or farce called the ‘Dhirtta-samaigama’, and the work on erotics called the ‘Pafica- siyaka’, A third work, also on erotics, called the ‘Ranga-Sekhara’ is mentioned by Mr. Manomohan Chakravarti (‘Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal’, 1915, p. 414, footnote), and this book is said to be extensively quoted in later Sanskrit literature, but I have not been able to see it.
The ‘ Pafica-séyaka’ or ‘the Five Arrows (of the God of Love)’ is in five sections, and is in verse, describing the secret processes of love (the aupanigada-prakarana of Vatsyaéyana). After an invocation to Kama-deva, the God of Love, the author introduces himself and his subject as follows (text as in a MS. in Bengali characters in my possession) :
अलि परत्यमर्थिंसाप्रडरणः क्मेकदोशगुरः ग्रौकण्ठाचेनतत्परो भुवि ages: कानां fate: | संगो तागमसत्प्रमेयरचनाच लय्येचूडामधिः
wa: व्रोकविधेखरापिंतपदः त्रोज्योतिरौ शः कविः ॥
इषा सश्रथतन्लमौञ्रद्ुतं WANG मतं MU पुजकबूशदेवर चिम बाभथव्यव कधा रतम् | श्रौमन्दोश्चररन्तिरेव्चरितं शोणोन्द्रविद्यागम तेनाकषप्यत पश्चसायक ति प्रो तिप्रदः कामिनाम् ।
It deals with the preparation of various aphrodisiacs and drugs, articles of toilet, and charms and philtres, and describes the different types of women; it has verses on the treatment of Women in pregnancy, and describes the bandhas, and finishes by giving a brief account of the various types of ndyikds. The work is not a big one, and is said to have been printed several times, but I have not been able to see any of those printed editions. The author closes his work with this verse:
यावथम्दकलाकिरोरडुदये गेला काला तिरति यावद् वचसि माधवस्य सकरा सामन्दमादिश्यति,। यावत् कामकणाविवनेवडणा wrest सष्वदा तावत् Prefetece तिना सावन्पटे any ।
The: ‘ Paflea-sfiyaka’ has been noted in histories of Sanskrit literature (e.g., M. Winternitz, ‘Geschichte der indischen Litteratur’, III, ए. 541). Beyond the name of the author, and his title Kavisekhara, and that he was well-read in the ancient treatises on erotics and knew
INTRODUCTION . 5
well the art of music, we do not obtain any information about him from this work.
The ‘Dhirtta-samagama’ is quite a popular work. There are a large number of MSS. of this farce, and besides it has been printed several times. Christian Lassen printed it for the first time in his ‘Anthologia Sanscritica’ (Bonn, 1838: text, pp. 66-96, Latin annota- tions, pp. 116-130). C. Cappeller published it in lithograph in 1883 from Jena, together with the ‘Hasyarnava’, another farce, by Jagadiévara. There are also Indian editions of it published from Bombay and Calcutta, but these I have not seen. All the European works on the Sanskrit drama have considered this work: Horaco Hayman Wilson in his ‘Theatre of the Hindus’ (3rd ed., Vol. 11, p. 408), Sylvain Lévi in his ‘Théatre indien’ (Paris, 1890, p. 252), Sten Konow _in his ‘Indische Drama’ (pp. 115-6), A. B. Keith in his ‘Sanskrit Drama’ (Oxford, 1924, p. 261), and M. Winternitz in his ‘Geschichte der indischen Litteratur’ (III, pp. 263-264). It is from this little work that we obtain some definite indications about the timo of the poet. In the Prologue, we find the following:
भानायोधभिदडनिख्जिंतसुरजादबसदाडिनो- AUR म कबन्धमेखलकदलद्मिधमद्धैधरः |
सि गरोरहरसिंडरेवदटपतिः कार्याटथुडामणि- ष्यत् पाथिवसाथेमोल्लिस कुटन्यस्ता द्वि पद्ध बद्धः i
सस्योरष्डभुजप्रता पद् VATS निरस्ता यदा
राकः सवेगुणामुरागपदने विद्योलनाचाय्यकः ।
यो Piitecamafefreay (Nepal MS.; -सुकुढौ Lassen) दाताव- CTATHTY,
लस्य Mefarace कविता sherawat
तदनेन घखकलसंमौ तविरोषविद्योलनाभिनवभरतेन (सकस Nafegraec विद्योत. नाभिमवभारतेन, Nopal MS.) पुरमथनपद्ारविन्ददग्डवन्दारकरपलवेन निणिकभाचोप. भाषाश्यभभावुकषरखमतोकष्डाभरयेम अनवरतसोमरधसखादकद्ायकष्डकन्दलौनरो कत्यमान- नौमांसामद्ोत्मेन cacy पके weet: पविनको तंधौरेखरस्प्राह्मनेन मदाश्ाचन- मेष्यो शिखरा मत्यक्ल ( गरौ मत्पकि Nepal ) wmyfant ( -यक Nepal) afetecrerd- anfacraty निलकुलुदणरविरचित धतेसमाममं नाम नाटकम् (Nepal; war Lasson ) खनिनेतुमादिषटोऽभि |
From the above we learn that J yotiriévara's father's nAme was Dhirésvara, of sacred memory, and his vrandfather was Raméévara; that he was a high court official, a Vedic priest and a scholar of philo-
sophy also, one who in addition knew many languages, was a votary
xvi INTRODUCTION
of Siva, and an expert musician besides. He was in the court of a king of the Karnata dynasty who defeated a Mohammedan invader (Suratrina = Sultan). The name of this king was Harasimha-deva, or Harisimha-deva. This name is read as Narasimha-deva in many of the MSS., and in the printed editions, the European ones as well as the Calcutta edition (see Manomohan Chakravarti’s paper in the J.A.8.B., 1915, p. 411, footnote). The form Harisimha also is found, e.g., in the A.S.B. MS. No. 8224, in Devanagari characters, over 150 years old. Lassen, who had the reading Narasirhhadeva in his MSS., regarded the author’s patron as having been King Narasimha of Vijayanagara who ruled from 1487 to 1508 (pp. x, xi of the ‘ Anthologia Sanscritica’). But Pandit Haraprasida Sastri who found a MS. of this.work in the Nepal Durbar Library, which gives the reading Harasimha-deva (p. 66, ‘Catalogue of Palm-leaf and Selected Paper MSS. belonging to the Durbar Library, Nepal’, with a Historical Introduction by C. Bendall, Calcutta, 1905), regards the ruler as having been the king of Simraon in Mithila, ruling ०. 13824 A.C. (p. xxxvii of the Catalogue). Harasimha, or Harisimha, is said to have invaded Nepal (cf. p. 14, Bendall’s Historical Introduction to Sastri’s Nepal Catalogue; Manomohan Chakravarti in the J.A.S.B. for 1915, p. 411). The history of the kings of the Karnata dynasty, beginning with the founder of the line, Nanya-deva (o. first half of the 12th century A.C.), down to the last kings who succeeded Harasimha-deva (middle of the 14th century), has beon reconstructed in a very important paper by Manomohan Chakravarti (in the ‘Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal’, 1915, pp. 407-33, referred to before). That Harasimha-deva who ruled during the first quarter of the 14th century was the patron of our author there 18 no reasonable ground for doubting. In the latest work on the Sanskrit drama by A. B. Keith, Lassen’s view, nearly a century old and now proved to be wrong, has unfortunately been given, that Jyotiriévara belonged to the 15th-16th centuries and was tho court-poet of a Vijayanagara king. The reading Nara- simhadeva is palpably wrong, there is important evidence of the name properly being Harasimha.
Harasimha apparently fought with tho Sultan of Delhi Ghiyasu-d-Din Tughlaq (1320-4), who is said to have passed through Mithila into Bengal. Ziaiu-d-Din Barni, the author of the ‘Tarikb-i- Firiz-Shihi’ (2nd half of the 14th century), has simply mentioned that the local chiefs of Tirahut paid tribute to the Sultan during his march into Bengal. But according to Farishtah (2nd quarter of the 17th century: translation by J. Briggs, ‘History of the Rise of the Mohammadan Power in India till the year 1612’, Vol. I, London, 1829,
INTRODUCTION ' xvii
pp. 406-7: Farishtah’s authority here is an earlier work called the ‘Fatihu-s-Salafin’, which is regarded as being of little bistorical value), there was 8 fight between Ghiyaéu-d-Din Tughlaq and the Raja of Tirahut in the hills of the country, and the Raj& was defeated, and he fled into the jungles, followed by the Mohammadan king, who besieged the Raja in his fort and captured him and his family with great booty, and Malik Tabligha was left behind as governor of the newly conquered tract. There is thus a disagreement in the Mohammadan accounts. From the evidence of the Hindu writers Candéévara Thakkura (J.A.8.B., 1915, p. 411) and Jyotiriévara, the account from the ‘Fatihu-s-Salitin’ which has been quoted by Farishtah that there was hard fighting between the Maithils and the Mohammadan invaders from Delhi receives corroboration It is clear thet the Raja of Mithila got the worst of it in the fight, at least at the outset. He seems to have been forced to seck a refuge in the Nepal Tarai, and -then into the mountains of Nepal (which country his minister Candé4vara Thakkura conquered for him, c. 1314: cf. J.A.8.B., 1915, 7. 411}. A traditional éloka current in Mithilé makes a definite statement about this retreat:
wre fag-wre-wfin-afarn-wrere
पोषस्य श््लद शमो -चितिष्डनु-वारे।
MRT ख-पहन-परों cheesey ( इरसिडरेवो ? ) दुरेव -टेशित-पथे निरिमाविवेष् ।
(Quoted in the ‘Mithilé-Darpan’, a Hindi account of Mithilé and its history, by Babi Rashiharilél Das, Vol. 1, p. 64, Union Press, Darbhanga, 1915.)
It was not a case of voluntary retirement, but it was directed by reverse of fortune that the king had to retreat into the mountains, The year mentioned in the above éloka is Saka 1245, which corres- ponds to 1323 A.C.; this roughly agrees with the time given by the Mohammadan historians for the invasion of Mithilé by Ghiyééu-d-Din Tughlaq (1324). The retirement of the King of Mithila into Nepal thus seems to be a fact; but the story of his capture is probably a myth. For evidently Harasimha-deva was able to recover his kingdom after the tide was stemmed, since it was after the expulsion of the Mohammadansg, or after their voluntary retirement, that the ' Dhirtta- samagama’ of Jyotiriévara and the ‘Dana -ratnakara’ of Candéévara, both of which mention the fight as having been brought to a successful termination by the Hindu king, were composed.
2
xviil | INTRODUCTION
According to the traditions current in Mitbilé, Hara sitnha-deva was the last ruler of the Karnita dynasty in Mithila (cf. ‘Mithila- Darpan’, p. 65). But Manomohan Chakravarti found the names of at least two other kings of the same dynasty who ruled in Mithila or over some part of it after Harasimha-deva (J.A.S.B., 1915, pp. 412- 14). The Brahman ruling house of Kaéméévara Thakkura gradually established its power in Mithila during the second half of the 14th century, and Vidyapati, the greatest poet of Mithila, flourished under the family of Kaméévara (c. 1400).
The name of the patron of Jyotiriévara could not have been Narasimha-deva. There was a Narasimha-deva of the same Karnata Dynasty who was third in descent from Nanya-deva, who founded the line in Mithila: Nanya-deva (1st half of the 12th century) > Ganga-deva > Narasimha-deva, This Narasimha would be contemporaneous with the first Turki invasion of Eastern India under the lieutenants of the Slave Kings of Delhi. His date, as given in the ‘ Mithilé-Darpan’ (p. 62), which partly relies on traditional evidence, is 1149-1201 A.C. An invasion of Mithila by the Turks is in the probability of things during his rule, but the earliest Mohammadan authorities beginning with Minhaju-d-Din (second half of the 13th century) do not say anything about it, although they give enough details in their accounts of the fortunes of the Turks and of Mohammadan arms in South Bibar, in Bengal, in Assam and in Orissa. Besides, the V.R. of Jyotiriévara shows a numbor of naturalised Persian words (see infra, the section of the language of the V.R., § 60); and these from their nature could be adopted and popularised in the Maithili speech only after a century’s contact with the Persian-using Turks. From this, an earlier Narasimha- deva of whom we know the name only, with a problematic conflict with the Turks about 1200 A.C., cannot be regarded as the patron of our poet, especially when wo have the well-attested Harasimha-deva about whom we know through evidence from various quarters something fairly definite.
One bit of traditional information about Harasimha-deva we find from Vidyapati’s ‘Puruga-pariksa’, which is a collection of short contes édifiantes in Sanskrit. In the section under the rubric we मोतविद्यकथा in Chapter III of the book, there is given the story of a singer from Mithila (Tirabhukti) called Kalanidhi, who went to the court of king Udayasimha of Goraksa-nagara, and the latter was highly pleased‘ with him and gave him much wealth: which made the local talenta ‘angry, and they challenged Kalanidhi to a contest in singing, ऋ the king as umpire. Kalanidhi refused this arbitration, and in -exouse said that the only mortal who was a judge of music and singing
2B
INTRODUCTION xix
after Siva himself was Harisimha (Harasimha), evidently of his own ‘and, Mithila; and now that Harasimha was no more, only Siva could properly act as judge: इटो वा इरि (इर) -सिंशो वा गोतिविद्याविश्ारदो। इरि (दर )-मिंङ मते wa मौतिवित् केवलं इरः ॥ (I am indebted to Mr. Amaranatha Jha of the University of Allahabad and to Pandit Babua Miéra of the University of Calcutta for the story and the quotation.) This story ives a good sidelight into the accomplishments of Harasimbha: that music and singing were well patronised in his court wo can easily infer trom the fact of Jyotiriévara taking pains to vaunt his accomplish- ment in it in the ‘Pafica-séyaka’ and the ‘Dhirtta-samagama’, and from the elaborate accounts of the musicians and singers with their cortéges which we find in the V.R.
Besides, Jyotiriévara is not an isolated figure in the history of literary culture in Mithila. According to a tradition current in Mithila, which has been given by Mr. Nagendranath Gupta in the Introduction to his edition of the Poems of Vidyapati (published by the Vangiya Sahitya Parigad, Caloutta, Bengali year 1316, p. vi), Jyotiriévara was a cousin of the grandfather of Vidyapati (c. 1400) ; ५0 that the former could easily have flourished in the varly part of the 14th century. He was evidently a momber of a great family of Sanskrit scholars who flourished in Mithila in the 13th and 14th centuries and - whose names are great in the smrls and other later Sanskrit litorature. Candéévara Thakkura, the greatest name in smyrli in Mithilé, was a scion of this family. He was a minister of Harasimha-deva, and conquored Nepal for him, and he was at the samo time the author or compiler of a great digest, the’ Smrti-ratnakara’ in seven sections. The family troes run as follows:
Tripathin Karmaditya Thakkura Raimedvara | Devaditya Dhiréfvara (Sandhivigrahika ) | | Jyotiriévara | | Thakkura Virésvara Ganésvara Jayudatta Candéévara Ramadatta Ganapati Thakkura Vid vapati
(cf. Manomohan Chakravarti in the J.A.8.B., 1915, p. 385; Nagendranaéth Gupta, Introduction to the Pooms of Vidyapati, pp. vi-vii; G. A. Griorson, ‘Modern Vernacular Literature of Hindustan e
p. 9).
XxX INTRODUCTION
The exact relationship between Jyotiriévara and the sons of Devaditya is not known. For one thing, Jyotiriévara, it is said, has not been mentioned in the ‘ Pafijis’ or Genealogical Lists of the Mithila Brahmans and members of the other high castes, and these ‘ Pafijis’ are stated to have started under the auspices of Harasimha-deva from the Saka year 1232 (= 1311 A.C.) (cf. ‘Mithilé-Darpan’, 1, p. 206). This has induced one or two friends from Mithilé with whom I discussed this matter to think that Jyotiriévara must have flourished before the establishment of the ‘Pafijis’, and preferably during the reign of Narasimha-deva. But the evidence against that is found in the work V.R. itself in its Persian words; and the absence of ४ positive statement in the ‘Pafijis’, the authority of which can be challenged, as in the case of the genealogical treatises of an uncritical epoch in all countries, should not overweigh other evidence in favour of the first quarter of the 14th century for the date of Jyotiriévara.
It is significant that the great smrtt work of Candéévara is called a ‘Ratnakara’, as also its component parts—the ‘Krtya-ratnakara’, the ‘Déana-ratnikara’, the ‘Vivadda-’, ‘Vyavahara-’, ‘Suddhi’., ‘Gphastha-’ and ‘Pijaé-ratnakaras’. The ‘Smpti-ratnaékara’ with its seven component parts seems to have heen compiled between 1315-30 A.C. (J.A.S.B., 1915, p. 386). The ‘Varna-ratnakara’ may have heen earlier than the ‘Smpti-ratnékara’; or by adopting ratndkara in the title of his vernacular work, did the author intend to pay a compliment to his great kinsman, CandéSvara, who was a statesman, scholar, jurist and possibly also a general at the same time ?
The period during which Jyotiriévara flourished was the golden age of Sanskrit studies in Mithilé of post-Mohammadan times. Barring the episode of the Moslem incursion, the normal life in the land of Mithilé seems to have been a peaceful and ४ happy one, when the scholars could carry on their literary activities without any hindrance. The 14th century was a very important one in the history of empti studies in Mithilaé, under both the Karnata kings and the kings of the family of Kaméévara. If it were a period of Mohammadan conquest, sweeping away the native dynasty, we could not have expected this flourishing state of Sanskrit studies in the land. The references to the fight with the Moslem invaders in both Cand6évara and Jyotiriévara have a note of exultation, which shows that it did not permanently or seriously affect the normal life of the Hindu state, at least in its inner life. `
The vernacular of the land was not neglected by the scholars of Mithila: if the masses bad their ballads about Lorik, as at the present day, scholars seem to have found pleasure in compositions inspired by
sanskrit models and guided by the rules of Sanskrit poetics. Two vnerations after Jyotiriévara came Vidyapati, the greatest lyric poet of Eastern India, with only Candidisa of Bengal as his rival, till modern times. Mithilé was the resort of Sanskrit students from Bengal for some three hundred years after the conquest of the latter provinoe by the Turks. She was the teacher and inspirer of Bengal in Sanskrit learning, in smptt and specially in nydya. Bengali scholars would come back home after finishing their studies in Mithila not only with Sanskrit learning in their heads, but also with Maithili songs on their lips—songs by Vidydpati, and also probably by his predecessors and his successors. These were adopted by the Bengali people, and they yave a new literary model and a new literary dialect, the Brajabuli, to Bengal. The Maithili lyric similarly naturalised itself in Assam and in Orissa during the 15th century. At the head of this important Maithili literature stands Jyotiriévara Thakkura, Considering the loving care shown by the scholars of early Mithila for their mother tongue, it is sad to see the neglect of this highly cultured language among its present-day speakers, both scholars and others.
3. THe Work, Its SuspsecT Matrer, AND [TS GENERAL INTEREST.
Pandit Haraprasada’s note roughly indicates the subject-matter of the work. It is a sort of lexicon of vernacular and Sanskrit terms, ५ repository of literary similes and conventions dealing with the various things in the world and ideas which are usually treated in poetry. We have in it either bare lists of terms, or the similes and conventions are set in the frame-work of a number of ‘descriptions’. The work is in prose. Thore were apparently more than seven chaptors, probably there were cight. The chapters are suitably called kallolas, ‘ streams’ or ‘waves’, as the work is a ratzdkara or ‘sea’. In each kallola there aro a number of these lists of terms and conventional similes: each of these lists, or descriptions, is preceded by the formula—wu...... वदना. Kach kallola has at its end its name, together with the namo of the author und the title of the work. In these colophons to the chapters, the name of the book has been consistently given as * Varna-ratnakara , thief कविरोकराययग्रोष्योतिरोश्चरविरचितवथरल्याकरे भमरववनो नाम प्रथमः were: ॥ Pandit Haraprasida, however, bas always referred to the work ae ‘Varnana-ratnakara’, The rubric tarnand preceding each list or description certainly affords scope for this emeridation, for varna might easily be a scribal error for varnana, But it is better to keep the name given regularly at the end of each kallola ofthe work. Varna of course does not mean ‘description’. But there
xxii INTRODUCTION
is one sense. of it found in medieval Sanskrit which would seem to apply in this case. Among other things, varna means, according to Hemacandra, Halayudha and Mallinatha (cf. Bébtlingk and Roth’s St. Petersburg Lexicon), gita-krama, i.e., ‘the order or arrangement of asongora poem’. The work, it thus appears, is not so much an artistic composition in itself as a collection of clichés, ready-made material, to be utilised in an artistic composition. The purpose in writing the book is not to compose a descriptive poem in Maithili: the varnand or varnana of the various subjects in itself was not the aim. Rather, the aim was to furnish lists of things one must mention in describing these subjects—of things in their proper order and proper setting (cf. the meaning gita-krama for varna). The obligation to follow the accepted conventions was imposed upon the writer by the rules of rhetoric. Tho descriptions or the descriptive parts in the work are frequently very summary, and at times they are nothing but a mere string of comparisons. But the connected objects are fully enumerated, and the order of events in narrating a process is given in full. Fre- quently the author gives no description, but merely a number of names of connected objects to which reference is expected to be made in fully describing something. Examples will be found below.
The utility of such a work appears to have been that of a hand- book of poetical figures and a lexicon of connected topics and objects. It is a book of ready-made patter—often highly poetic no doubt—in the approved, orthodox Sanskrit style, on a variety of topics, which would form the stock-in-trade of a Public Reciter—a Kathaka, as he is called in Bengal, or a Vydsa, as he is called in Hindustén—who would cleverly bring it all in to embellish his narration of the Ramayana or the Mahabharata, or the stories from the Puranas. An aspiring poet in Sanskrit or the vernacular might freely draw from this literary vade mecum. From a survey of the form and contents of the V.R., its author does not seem to have had any other aim than providing a book of ‘order or arrangement’ in describing things 111 ` a poem. The author was an accomplished Sanskrit scholar well-read in literature, and was a successful writer, too, in Sanskrit. If he wanted seriously to compose in Maithili, we could expect something really artistic from him. But frequently the book is nothing but an enumeration of names,—cyclopsedic in character, no doubt, but a oyclopsedia is not literature. The author’s knowledge and reading were Yharvellous. Much of his material he got ready-made from Sanskrit books, e.g., the names of the 18 Pur&nas, the 49 Winds, the 12 Adityas, the 18 Chaste Wives of Legend, the 36 Weapons of War, the various movements in dancing, and so forth; but in other cases,
INTRODUCTION xxiii
in dealing with topics not found in the Sanskrit, and in making lists of vernacular terms, ¢.g., in enumerating the moves in gambling and in the game of chess, the passes in shampooing, the kinds of crocodiles, of trees, of flowers, in describing boat-gear,—the author undoubtedly had to go in for a considerable amount of personal research,
Such books of collections of terms and of aids in their profession for the professional reciter are not unknown in other parts of India. In the sister province of Bengal, such Kathaka's hand-books have been found: and it would be interesting to compare their method and their contents with those of the ‘Varna-ratnakara’. The late Rai Bahadur Dr. Dinesh Chandra Sen, in his ‘History of Bengali Language and Literature’ (Calcutta University, 1911, pp. 685- 588) gave a brief account of the methods of the Kuthakas of Bengal in narrating the Pauranik tales. Ho says: ‘there are formuley which every kathaka has to get by heart,—set passages describing not only Civa, Laksmi, Visnu, Krisna, and other deities, but. also describing a town, a battlefield, morning, noon and night, and many other subjects which incidentally occur in the course of the narration of a story. These set passages are composed in Sanskritic Bongali with ५ remark- able jingle of consonances the effect of which is quite oxtraordinary’. Dr. Sen mentions a book of formule, supplied to him by a Kathaka, in which there are set passages on the following subjects: 1. A city. 2. Noon-day. 3. Morning. 4. Night. 5. A cloudy day, 6. Woman’s beauty. 7. The Sage Narada. 8. Visnu. 9. Rama. 10 Laksmana. 11. Siva. 12. Kali. 13. Sarasvatl. 14. Laksmi. 15. A forest. 16. War. 17. Bhagavati. It may be just mentioned here, that, except the descriptions of the deitios, almost all these subjects have been treated in the V.R. Dr. Sen has given specimens of these set passages. They aro rather more elaborate than whut we find in the V.R., more finished and artistic. That is only natural, as the Bengali work is late, belonging apparently to the 19th century. The device has been perfected, but the spirit nevertheless is the same in both. Dr. Sen believed that the manner of delivering stories, with set formule and all, which is followed by tho present-day Kathakas, is derived from the Vaignavas. But the V.R. is unques- tionably a book of poetical conventions and of set formule going back to the 14th century, so that the pedigree of this stylo of literary narra- tion, always falling back upon set passages for aid, goes back to the times before the Vaisnava revival in Bengal. Such aid-books for professional kathakas are not unknown even at the present ‘day; we find books in Bengali, called ‘Kathakat&-éikg&’, actually to be advertised: evidently these are books of set formuls and descriptions of the type
XXIV INTRODUCTION
of the MS. seen by Dr. Sen, and of the type of the V.R. Consequently, the title ‘Varna-ratnakara’, being that of a work which gives the order or arrangement of a subject treated in a composition, orally delivered or written (generally orally delivered), is quite proper for it.
The tradition of having set formulae and prepared descriptive passages to embellish a narrative appears to be fairly old in India, and may be said, on the evidence of the Jaina canon, to go back to the middle of the lst millennium B.C. (I am indebted to Professor Dr. P. L. Vaidya for drawing my attention to it, and to Pandit Sukhlal-j1 and Muni Sri Jinavijaya-ji for giving me some informa- tion about it.) In the Ardha-magadhi Sittras of the Jaina canon, such descriptive passages called vannaa (= varnaka) are quite common. Ordinarily these vannaa are not quoted in full: the text simply suggests that the descriptive passage is to be read at the place indicated by the rubric, jdva ot java vannaa. The reader is expected to know it by heart. In many of the texts these vannaas are given in full, e.g., in the ‘ Bhagavati’, and the * Uvavaiya-sutta’. In the Sanskrit commentaries, the explanation of the passage where the vannaa is to be introduced is given in terms like the following : sampraty asyd nagaryd varnakam aha; ‘ydvac’ chabdakarandt. . Aupapdtikagrantha-pra- siddha-varnaka-parigrahah (reterence—‘ Réyapasenaiya-sutta ’). Muni Sri Jinavijaya-jt tells me that such varnakas are found also in Pali works, and there are Sanskrit and Old Gujarati works where such set descriptions abound. It was customary with old Pandits, Purina and Nibandha reciters, to memorise such descriptive passages and to trot them out whenever the occasion was suitable. Sanskrit prose works like Bana-bhatta’s ‘K&dambari’ and ‘ Harga-carita’ and Dhanapila’s ‘ Tilaka-mafijarf’ were very popular in Gujarat as sources of these descriptive passages.
The titles of the seven kallolas are as follows: (1) मगर-वषन, p. 18a; (2) arfawt-wea, p. 210; (3) qrwa-aea, p. 33a; (4) चतु -व्ंन, p. ५1९; (5) प्रपानक-बषंन, p. 55a; (6) wetfz-waa, 7. 600; and (7) खश्ान- वेन, p. 69b. The title of the eighth kallola is missing as that kallola is incomplete.
Owing to the loss of the first nine leaves, very little of the let kallola has been preserved. We have merely lists of some of the lower
castes and classes (¢.g., [पु] मु Ren tu mag तेग तापि तेलि ताति तिबर तुरि oa FUNSTeS Ue Ve धाक मुक Wert yfrer vigeic ote Sresrew otf wre wie wife we चन्डार चमार ats मोष्छि afin मोखार जावर wie ufe सार पञ्चकवार wefan परि wife सुष्छवारि योन्द eee mac प्रति
INTRODUCTION अञ
मन्दलातोय ते बास, से कदसगाइ जभं। सङ wae लोभो सवास शपटोर av नणि नेषु नरका AST HUTS रबन्विध द गलकार संयुक्ता), of some of the criminal classes (९.0. अवर कद्सन देषु । चोर Tee Nae fea wane नेखोवकार्ड yew tease नकट कमकड TAS मुष्डफोलुख मडितोशुखं निषसन निस निकार निकिषभर करिार उधखलुख अनेक ये waza खनुचिषोतो तकर अश्रय रेष), and also of various kinds of beggars and mendicants (खाखोर TEA देष। कभा योगै नमारि भरर भष्डुखा Get यतरि सुरतरोखा मौर मोरदष्या बाद परभा प्ब्टतिषे[ = ले] खनेकभिषारि ( = भिखारौ] ते" भर). The noises and sounds
of the city, through playing of all kinds of musical instruments, singing of ballads and songs connected with Lorika, and shouts of people crying ‘take! give! break! raise! give again! increase |’ and all kinds of seemly and unseemly acts which would come to one’s sight in a city with its motley crowd, are mentioned. Many of the vernacular terms, referring to society and life in medieval times in Mithila, probably still exist in the country, possibly with slightly altered form and meaning. They can only be expected to have sought refuge with the pure Maithili idiom of the lower castes, unaffected by Sanskrit or Hindi. A great many are probably obsolete.
It will not be possible to go through the entire lists here. Many of the vernacular terms remain obscure, and Maithili scholars whom 1 so far consulted (including my colleagues the late Pandit Khuddi Jha and Pandit Babudé Miéra) expressed their inability to explain many of the old words; and meanings suggested in some cases do not appear to be convincing. To enable students of literature, society and culture in genoral in North-Eastern India in medieval timos to utilise this work properly, explanations of these vernacular Maithili: word» will be absolutely necessary. And this work can only be done with the help of the scholars of Mithila. It may be hoped that now that the toxt as it is in the MS. is published, the work will receive the attention it मत ricbly deserves from proper quarters.
I shall only give the names of the various topics ‘described’ or listed in the following kallolas, mentioning noteworthy points of interest. At the end I| shall quote tn eztenso a few passages by way of illustration of the general style and treatment of subjects in the work,
Kallola 2 beging with the description of a hero, wree-wdar. The ndyaka or hero is to be an expert-in archery, skillful with the eight lesser attainments (upa-siddhis, which are enumerated), and with the eight attainments relating to the world (prdkrta-siddhi, which also are named). He knows also the eight great attainments (mahdsddhw,
XXVi INTRODUCTION
also named). He is practised in the use of the thirty-six kinds of wea- pons, the names of which are given. He knows the essence of the eighty- four kinds of kingly devoir and polity (rdja-nit:), beginning with the control of horses and elephants and ending in statecraft and decision at important junctures. He is endowed with mercy, charity, friendliness and all other qualities of the cultured folk. Besides, he is perfect, possessing all the thirteen qualities (names enumerated) of a lesser hero (upa-ndyaka). Then comes aifaat-auq. The personal charms of the ndyikd or heroine are detailed forth, and also her mental and spiritual attainments. Her ornaments are named. Then follow some stock comparisons and figures—afa कामदेव संसार fafa आयण, wafe पताका। sf एकर कूप SoH एन्द्र सहला रु मेरा, HUTS चतुरं ख कर्दलु । छनि रहि wifere रागि रक शुष्ण eee भर Few: ‘as if Kima-deva came after conquering the world, and she is her banner; as if Indra became thousand-eyed to 866 her beauty, and Brahm& made himself four- headed; as if for embracing her one Krsna became four-armed’. The attendant and confidential friend (sakhi) of the nayikd is then described—some four different descriptions enumerating the qualities and charms of the sakht are given—sakhis of the type (1) known as
wat, चिजिषो, मोडिनो and भद्रा. (This खखौ-वषंना has been given in part below.) Not content with this beautiful description, our author gives
the points in describing the smile of the heroine ( भाविका-डास्य-वकेना ). Her smile is like all white and pure things known in Sanskrit
literature—¥qq, कुष्ट, कदम्ब, कास, wre (of. भाषो qre:, कालिदासो faens:), Sure, कपूर, पोयुषक कान्ति ; the smile ‘ ripples along like the waves on the
ocean of milk moved by the southern breeze’ ( कौर समुद्रक दकिशानिले
VIG तरङ्क Wytt ere), etc., and the effect of the smile on the heart of poor young men who seo it, is described. This finishes the second kallola. =
The third kallola first gives an account of a royal court ( @Ta- war) with the various officials and other people who throng in it. The term sthdna is used to mean ‘an exalted place’: its Persian equivalent astdn, astdna means ‘threshold’, or ‘the exalted dwelling of a pir or religious devotee’. In the sense of ‘court’ or ‘palace’ we have sthana = asidna current in Malay as a loan word from India. After an audience in the darbdér, which is elaborately set forth, the . king goes to his gymnasium and bath (samara-hara) where he is seated on an elaborate throne of wood, which is adequately described, and servants, some four shampooers (maradanié) named SSndii, Gindi, Kirata and K&nhi, come with perfumed oil
INTRODUCTION XXVIll
and the king has his body shampooed with oil, all the approved movements like शकर, Waster, wawe, wer, मु डवल, etc..—36 of them—ere practised on him. Then follows the bath. Waters from the 12 holy rivers (all named) are placed in a ‘copper-jar of vold’ ( घौनाक तमकुष्ड ), the king sits on a sandal-wood stool, and has bath, and dries his person with a towel made of a costly cloth. He changes into dry garments, and a mirror is brought to him. Then comes @Wretfa auat—account of the temple into which the ndyaka yoes to perform his worship. We have here an enumeration of the paraphernalia used in worship (2/2). Then he goes to take his midday meal: the articles of food are described: it is a vegetarian dinner, milk and curd preparations predominating, and we have a list of all the delicacies of ancient Mithila. Jyotirigvara was a true Brabman in his long descriptions of feasts ( त्यन्ति wert विप्राः). There is another description also in this book, occurring at the end of the MS., and he gives a menu also in his ‘Dhirrta-samagama’, in which meat and fish are included:
मांस माषपडोरतक्रवडिकावाखूकन्राकं वटः
संजो वन्यथ मन्छयमुटुमविदशलप्रायः प्रकारोष्करः।
खादिष्टं च पथो wa दधि नवं रक्भाणलं शकर
संेपादिति साध्यतां सुवदने भिरा agar द्रुतम् ॥ (Act 1.)
After his meal, the ndyaka must have betel-leaf, like a good Indian, and this gives the author occasion to enumerate the different kinds of limes and spices used in preparing the betel-leaf. Thon wo have wan-aqar, with an elaborate account of the bedstead and the bed- clothes and the appurtenances of the bed-room. The hero goes to sleep, two expert barber-servants massaging his feet. He rises’ in the morning: and then follow the essential points to note in a series of descriptions of nature. Wo have a प्रभात वक्ना, a मध्याक-व्षना, 2 सध्या. wear, and a राजि-वष्षना, with an appendage, an अन्धकार वेना ; thon there is further a चन्डमा-वर्षना, and a मेच-वषना. With this tho third kallola finishes.
The fourth kallola is called ‘the Description of the Seasons’ ( wy-3¥4), and consequently it begins with accounts of the six seasons wem, पौष्य, wl, ace, Yaw and fafac, Spring, Summer, Rains, Fall or Autumn, Early Winter, and Winter. From nature, the author passes to art, and gives us a list of the 64 kalds. Then there is a list of the 16 great gifts (rexwwiqrrt). We have further lists of gems (<a-7ewi—18 kinds named), of lesser or semi- precious stones ( उपरि —32 kinds mentioned), of various kinds of
१९ 44111 INTRODUCTION
clothes (#@—30 kinds), of various country stuffs (tutta बख-वशणा —over 20 sorts), of plain clothes ( foray req a@—13 kinds), and of fine stuffs (#4—14 kinds). A brief account of an abhigeka or installa- tion ceremony follows, mentioning all articles pertaining thereto ( अभिषेक-वणना ). Various kinds of tents (a@-zy) are then listed.
Then comes an account of an astrologer ( #ifafaa-aqat) with the names of treatises he has read, and the computations that he can make. This is followed by a rather long, and very interesting, though rather obscure, account of a gambling house (दयूत-वरेना ). From दयूल-वना he passes on to केश्या-वणेना or account of a hetaira (finishing with this statement, वसन्तसेना मामे वेश्या देषु), and कुनो -वखेना, which is the description of an old woman acting as a go-between in love intrigues. The writer’s sense of the grotesque and the humorous is well illustrated here. Pandit Haraprasida had given a sketch of this वेना. We may add that the account of the old woman (Baddyi=‘ beldam’), who is appointed to act as chaperone to Radha but really acts asthe messenger of Krsna, is described in the oldest , Middle Bengali work that we have, the ‘Srikrsna-kirttana ’ of Candidasa (14th-15th century), in terms very like those we find in the V.R. for the kuttanit. We have after this, as the last item in the fourth kallola, कामावस्प्रान-वेना chumerating a number of erotic terms, the author's ˆ Pafica-siyaka’ attesting to the fact that he was well-versed in the science of erotics (lists of the 10 <wt-s, the 5 arrows of कामदेव, the 8 urfwa-eai-s, the 4 kinds of #ragifera, the 7 kinds of afearfera, the 10 kinds of gaa, the 10 kinds of श्मान-चुम्बन, the 5 typos of नख
विन्यास, the 5 kinds of awa-faate, the 3 kinds of @wrawa, and mention of the various खासन - and बन्ध-३).
The subjects in the fifth kallola are in a different key. First comes a प्रयानक्ष-वषेना, a fairly long account of the march of conquest of a king: the various kinds of horses, of elephants, and of troops in goneral—Rajputs of the 36 clans, among others; the arms and accoutre- ments of the men and the animals; and the sights and sounds on the march, ond the general state of things as a consequence. Hunting is the image of war, and in this book also watae-weat is naturally followed by an Wraze@-weat, a description of the chase. Elephants of 8 kinds, horses of the 24 breeds, buffaloes (as draught cattle) of 8 kinds, , and hunting dogs of 10 breeds—dogs and hounds which are describod with their forms, their accoutrements and their training; and the falcons with their hoods (exe, ar diac परटिषडथोने ) are also not forgotton. Beaters (dhdwaka), soldiers, horsemen, officers and courtiers join the hunt, and so great is the concourse, that with the sweat of
INTRODUCTION xxix
‘ne footmen the roads become muddy ( पदातिक चमं रण्डि बाड काद्य ux नड). The forest where the hunt takes place is described: and it is quite good a piece of am-aeat. The forest is inhabited by wild tribes like the Kocas, Kiraétas, Kols, Bhils, Khasas, Pulindas, etc. ( कोच किरात कोरह भिख षस पुलिष्ट खवर Scr मेला are Az az awfaar Wy दौषवार खामर बाकर प्रष्टति खनेक जे Gwe लाति ताक निवासक्षान). There is mystery also in the forest—one finds not only the magio of the hunters to catch their quarry, but also one hears the song of the Kinnaras, and the airs sung by the Vidyadharas, celestial beings: the forest indeed is the abode of horror, and also of beauty (मौषणता रमणौयता ST दश्रा वनक देष ). One is reminded here of the Rigveda hymn to Aranyani, the Spirit of the Forest. After the forest follows an account of a cultivated garden (waaa-awar). The various garden shrubs and plants, birds, fruits, flowers, artificial fountains, and garden houses are mentioned. Here the author breaks off into poetry, and yives us & Sanskrit verse narrating the beauties of a garden. From the garden, we come to the eax or lake. The water of the lake is described; the various kinds of lotuses that adorn it are named; also the various aquatic animals that live in it, and the animals that resort to it. Small tanks ( पोखरा = पुष्करिण्ौ ) are then touched upon. We have after that waa-aqar, an account of a mountain, with enumera- tion of trees and plants which grow on the mountain, and also of animals, birds and supernatural creatures that live in it. This kallola finally closes with an account of a sage’s hermitage ( ऋष्याश्रम-वचेना ) : this is like a page out of any classical Sanskrit work, e.g. the ‘ Kaédambari `.
The sixth kullola concerns itself with the gentle arts of poetry, music and dancing. It first gives an elaborate description of a Bhdta or court bard, panegyrist and genealogist as well as omissary of kings. He was a high dignitary, and his costly dress was in keeping with his status. He was a scholar too, and a list is given of the works on ‘Sanskrit and Prakrit grammar, rhetoric and prosody that he had to study, together with the languages (Prakritic) that he must know. His mental qualitios are stated; and the kingly state in which he travels is described. Then comes HWY द-व्ना, a description of a wrestling match. In this account of wrestling, we have a number of the wrestler’s terms, tadbhava words which are difficult to make out. The Vidydvanta, a professional singer and music-master, @ person who is commonly known as a Kaldvanta or Kaldwat at the present day, is described, and his state and his training are scarcely inferior to that of the more exalted Bhaja. In this connexion the names of the rdgas, of the érutis, as well as the 7 kinds of area-@tw or defects of
अद | INTRODUCTION
singers, and the 14 kinds of #ta-ete or defects in singing, are men. tioned. After music comes dancing, and there are three sectiong describing or enumerating the various kinds of dancing—ary-aqay, पाचरष्त्य-वणेना and प्रेरण्टत्य-वणमा. The 10 qualifications of the drum. player ( मुरजि }) are mentioned: also the 12 kinds of drum-music ( सुरन aq), the time-beats (ar@), the 10 rasas, the 30 vyabhicari.
bhdvas or opposed sentiments, the 8 sditvika or proper sentiments,
and 80 forth. The Pditra is a dancing girl (at the present day in
Hindustan she is called pdtura or paturitya—we are reminded ‘at once
of Pravina-réya Paturiyé, famous in Hindi poetry), who is well
practised in the 32 kinds of movements, and in the 32 kinds of graces
(all enumerated). The Prerana is a male dancer. The various kinds
of dances they execute are described. Finally, there is a list of 27
kinds of vinds or lutes ( कोशा-वणेना ).
The seventh kallola opens with a rather lurid and gruesome description of a cemetery and burning ground (sqwra-qqat), and this gives the title to this kallola. Therc is a great deal of the super- natural in the cemetory—8 kinds of Bhairavas, 8 kinds of Saktis, the 64 Yoginis, the 12 Vetalas—the latter with faces like the blazing furnaces of braziers (कारिक ure परर wrey मुद), with eyes like lamps lighting up a high pavilion (ware Svat सल्ल आद्सनि wif’), and hair like forest fire on the mountain ( चवेत cane लागल अदसम केश), etc. Thore are also K&pélikas. The corpses, with their skulls, their hair, their entrails, fat, brains, blood, aro burning with a shimmering noiso inside the pyres; there are rdkgasie, whose horrid physiognomy is described. The description is along conventional lines, but it has afforded Jyotiriévara scope to expross his sense of the terrible. There is a éloka at the end. Following tho qura-adat arc मसस््मस-व्ना, समुद्र-वषंना, तोर्य-वषना (list of 70 names), #&t-aqar (31 names), ऋषि-वषेना (68 names), and पवब-वणेना (32 names). Then there is an incomplete list of the 84 Siddhas or Yogi saints, who belong to the late Mahayana Buddhism of Eastern India, Nepal and Tibet, and partly to the rovived Saiva cult of the present day. Many of these Siddhas figure ns composers of the Old Bongali Carydés, and Pandit Haraprasdda has discussed this list in his Introduction to the ‘Bauddha Gin O Doha’, ९५ noted before. Then follows a further group of lists: of the 10 Avatdéras, of the 8 forms of Siva, the 9 Planets, the 8 Vasus, the 11 Rudras, the 10 Viévedevis, the 15 Manus, the 12 Sadhyas, the 49 Winds (only ‘32 occur in the MS.), the 12 Adityas, the 8 Elephants of the Quarters, the 18 Chaste Wives (Pativratd), the 7 Kandas of the Ramayana, the 18 Parvans of the Mahabharata, the 8 Dikpdlas, the
INTRODUCTION xxxi
! >+ Purénas (only 15 names given), the 10 Upapuranas (these may bo noted: 16 Purdnas=few, fru, देवो, ब्रह्म, ब्रांड, wre, म्य, कुमे, बरा, 4:मन, वायु, Gay, मकष्डेय, कालिका, wifey; 10 Upapuranas: wee, नारदोय, भःगवत, भविष्य, aie, wfcaw, भविष्यो्र, विष्णधमासर--8 names only occur), tne 18 Smptis, and finally the Agamas ( ब्रामण, गौरोजामल, far, trace, शिवधमासर, विब्णधमे, विष्णधमानर, भूतडामर, कालो्तर, प्रपच््ार. प्ज्ञापारमिताच्रा, Weaiefeat, नारायणो, मस्चेवञ्ज, AAA, खतुःद्रतोय wet कम्पि aqquea, खङ्कोणश (?) सावारणो प्रण्टति quay खागम). The seventh kallola closes with this.
We have next an enumeration of the Rajput clans (cTeg~.- कुल-वशन ) : 72 clans: in the list we find side by side with well- known names like Jadava, Pamara, Baisawara, Kachwwaha, Cauhana, Candela, Gohilauta, Bhatti, Padihara, ete., names of countries like Mirabhafija, Gomanta, Gandhara, Vardhana, and Khurasaina., Then tollows a list of the 36 weapons, which was already given before in the account of the ndyaka in kallola 2. Thon aftor the rubric दे -वरेना we have only 3 names, and thon the MS. takes us in the midst of a list of works on medicine which evidently formed part of a वैद्य-वपेना or description of a physician. Some leaves or lines seem not to have been copied here—either through their absence in the original, or through the scribe’s inadvertence. After the tgy-zet comes वद्धिजि वंमा, wccount of ships and river-craft: and while the book is describing boats and their gear, it breaks off, with the colophon as noted above.
The portion which follows is from the Second Source MS., and it commonces with the heading खथ राश्य-वगना ; it gives an account of women from various lands, and then passes on to a doscription of a Vidydvanta again; and while in the midst of this account, there is sudden transition to the description of some ceremony. This is followed by an enumeration of the ceremonies connected with a wedding ( खथ faary-auat). The next items are: दइादश्पुज-वणन (12 different kinds of sons—list only); wearfawr (enumeration only of 8 kinds of ndyikds); afaaga-awar, which is rather in- teresting, giving a list of articles sold by baniyds—sandal and other perfumes, spices of various kinds, metals, gems, clothes; and com- mercial transactions aro mentioned here. Then we have an unex- pected चौर -वकना, description of a thief, a string of similes, telling us that the thief is like such and such in his cleverness, his resourcefulness, his greed, his cruelty, his recklessness, ctc., etc. Then comes a दुम-वकना, an elaborate account of tho surroundings of a fort. Thore is a further account of boats ( #rer-aqar), followed by an account of a physician (slightly difforent from the fragment occurring before) and an account of ships ( वोड्डित-व्ना) which agrees with the बड्िश-वकंना
XXxxii INTRODUCTION
occurring before. Finally, comes an interesting descriptive account uf a Jawiera—an evening meal ( विषखारो ), and with this the MS. closes.
The above gives the general contents of the work. A few illustra. tive passages are quoted below.
अथ सखोवदना॥ पु्िमाक चान्द खम्दत पुरश Scam gw) चेत पङ्कजां दल wat वयि असन aift) काजरक awe wren wae) zat फले ममैदाक शलाका Gre अरूखन Ne) पवराक पक्चव STEN अधर । कणिच्यराक करद् खदूसन माक । Tc मोति Piss खप्सन दान । वेतक खाट खदसभ वाड | पारिजातक THT WEA इथ । WEY कोरर UCIT पयोधर, etc. (Page 18a.)
wa ye faueira निष्प्शि याक gua whet देखि WW जणप्रवेष् करः निक शोभा eft इरि aq age Aue शोभा देखि चमरो पलायन करर दालक wre देवि wifes चदय tate wee अधरक wan देखि sate franc dee atra wi देषि ate wiafen wee कष्टक शोभा देखि कम्बु समुद्र प्रवे करर शनक शोभा देषि चक्रवाक sway भेर वाङंयुगलक शोभा देषि wae नार पकनिसग्र He... eae भोभा देषि कद विपरोलगति axfeo चरणक शोभा देषि रकम निकृष्न आश्रय करस । रवम्विध रलारष्ार युक्ति जिभूवनमोहिनो देष ॥ (Pages 20a, 200.)
अथ प्रभालवणना। देवक आयतम GEM Ie TI दण्ड पल घलौञे प्रभा]तक्नान करा्योर० गजराजे शब्द ee बायसन्डि कोरा we मसज तिरोहित भेक GTR STH भेजा TH दोर Wafer भेर० भमर GUTH चश ° वेद कर्ने वेदध्वनि WCC कुशो सरण्न vise as ay जलाशय ्यारद्लण० बन्दोजनन्हि sy aK. wryafad खदा waatieww (Page 29b) wfaaet walquara करर मायके द्षटहेवतासारण् करण प्रुभोत्धान कर् | (Page 30a)
अथ भड्वण्येना॥ मार परि wat परिषशमेर खाय Sine zw चारि ufcyae ्रङनोक पाम रक मथा वन्धने सोगखढयोक wow wae देवमिरिष्ा qwewrer we Ure बन्धने, लोपि योषि afe नोकि dens परजे fewer शोडाक finirefa va डोर रो एक बाम क (650) ए बन्धने पमु AKER भाढ। संसक्त परात् अवट Gufes Seat मामो es भाषाक तश्च कारो wrt qraret qt nife@t ओक विजातोपा errs उपभाषाक कुकर, पानिनि चण्ड कापदामोदर SRA AVR AI सारखत Taft बे GSW खाकर लाक पारन। धरि विश anfe मर wrafer qerqure area exe उत्पशिणो मेदिनोकर wows प्रग्लि ओ अडारदखो कोष तं arg.) ध्यनि वामन cal मदा sever cred oT प्एक्ारतिरूक सरखतोकष्डाभर णादि अमेव quyTCS विश्च । wy रभरताकर erates अन्दोविचिलि .भारतोङषल after प्रभ्डति ete दन्दोपन्य तं कुण । कादम्बो THE वायस eae ayer इरवयरित wy ere भाङभन्नौ कपुर. wu(S6a)e प्रति पुष्यं wa छलाभ्या । केवारो after साकिक Kegs fircty
व Xxxiii
दाता कवि खातो जे wage ते eae) oafiawien Tear मष्डशि write धरीजले भाढ Vay । तंका पा केश्यो free quae set vache ervet नारका svat धरमे० काका FW काडका wearfto कश्योगभो सुत कातो चरर sey dares तषो we dente बरवड चरि शरि Sry eee ओगण See अरूसनि afd करसे ख्योडङणक मारा एकशो परिडले० amy ख्यानक मारि से afeu forrg धारले० विरले वद्धे FS बाङ्के we HIT Gauy que नक साप qrearye कार्तिक कल्याण HTK खड, मगारि feaate ते परिवेहटित wis Say
From the above account of the various subjects described or listed in this work, and from the extracts given above, the very great value of the V.R. as a compendium of life and culture in medieval India will be easily seen. The book would seem to stand worthily beside the ‘Manasollaisa’, the Sanskrit cyclopsdic miscellany compiled during the reign of King Soméévara III, Bhiloka-malla, the Calukya king of Maharastra, who ruled from 1127 to 1138 A.C. (published in part in the Gdekwad’s Oriental Series, Baroda). In tho picture it presents of court-life and its surroundings, it reminds one of the ‘*AIn-i-Akbart’, which, with its lists and its detailed accounts, was written with an entirely different purpose—being a gazetteer with a conscious scientific and historical value, which the V.R. as a literary lexicon is not. The atmosphere of the V.R. is purely Hindu, and pre-Mohammadan, although it was composed a little over a century after the establish- ment of the Mohammadan Turki power in Northern India. The pre- Mohammadan atmosphere which the work breathes is a sufficient indication of its genuineness, although the MS. was copied some two centuries later. A few Persian and Perso-Arabio words occur in it, which are given below, and which show the presence of Porsian-using Turks in the land.
The all-embracing scope of the work is a noteworthy thing, and we 870 exceedingly thankful to the scholar and the poet who had the happy idea in his mind of preparing a book for the guidance of poets and narrators in the vernacular. Jyotiriévara Thakkura must have been a man with a wholesome all-round interost in life. Ho was not a simple Vedic priest whose mouth had frequently to taste the acrid soma-juice; and he was not a pedantic littérateur either. His ‘ Pafica- siyaka’ shows that he was ५ keen student of the ars amorts also. His catholic observation, like that of our Kathakas, who to drive a moral lesson home must largely draw upon their own observations in life, and must bring in verisimilitude in their narrations, did not consider any aspect of life with which he had to come in contact as too low or beneath his notice. He takes us through the city, and gives us a little .
3
. 2.4 । ~ - } - y xxx „+ , \ छः ; '. 4५ £ >» , १२४५. ¢ 1८ + . ॥ VY १ ॥1 ४ # ५ 4 ¶ * iy) : ५ > uO Df | १५
glimpse Into the ugliness that was in & medieval Indian city, cities of other ages and climes: he tells us what knayes and we meet, what low and vulgar fellows congregate and shout and jostle and move in dirt and filth; and he gives us also romantic descriptiong ` of noble heroes and beautiful heroines, perfect in their personal charms and accomplishments. He shows us round the court, and tells us who 18 who in the throng. He gives us little inside views of the intimate life of the princes and noblemen, shows us how they bathe and what they eat, and even lets us have a peep into their sleeping chamber. He is a poet by instinct, and this in addition to his powers of observa. tion. The quiet dignity of his sweet Maithili tongue gives him an additional charm. His little sketches of morning, noon, evening, and night with its darkness, of the various seasons, of the forest,— all these have the stamp of poetic genius. In spite of the conventional devices employed, the light of a broad intellectual sympathy shines through everything. His similes seem to come so naturally, although we know them to be the conventional phrases passing current as small change of literature in medieval India. And how lightly does he step among all sorts and conditions of men, and their wares and their stock-in-trade! He is our guide through a fashionable gambling house, and he bewilders us by his familiarity with the various games that are on, as well as by his knowledge of the ways of the men who gather thore; he is apparently a connoisseur knowing the various kinds of stuffs, and gems, and spices and perfumes, which the baniyds of the bazaar, the drapers and gem-cutters and druggists sell. He stands to watch the troops on the march, or a royal cavalcade going out to hunt in the jungles of the Tarai: and he knows the Rajput soldiers riding past by their clans, and he knows what weapons they wield, and what horses they ride, or what dogs are led in the leash. The Bhd{a or official bard of the court, who was often a sort of ambassador to his king, was a person of consequence, well-trained in all kinds of learning; and he was apparently a person whom our scholar-author knew very well, and admired. He also knew very well the professional singer, the Vidydvanta; for Jyotiriévara himself was by his own showing an accomplished musician and singer (in his ‘Pafica-siyaka’ and in the ‘Dhirtta-samigama’). He recognises Gndi, Sdndi, Kiratu and K&énhu, the four humble servants who come to massage their master, and he calls them by name. He had & fine sense of humour: certainly he was not a %enqqwervafe, one whose intellect had got clouded by too much study of the Veda; descriptions, like that of the old Ku#fané, and, besides, his characterisa- tions in the ‘Dhirtta-sam&gama’, with the decision of Asajj&ti-miéra 38
85 in al] beggars
dat
INTRODUCTION ०५
as the final dénouement, show how heartily he can laugh at the oddities and the frailties of men. He was equally at home at a wrestling match and at a nautch party, and he takes a man of the world’s delight in acquainting himself with the details in either kind of exercise of the human body. Asa Brahman of the court, he gives us ample indication of his being an adept in the gastronomic art also. In fact, he gives
us an epitome of the life in a Hindu court in the early part of the
[4th century. Unfortunately, through the MS. being defective, we have no means of knowing whether his survey included life in the village as well. In the ‘Dhirtta-samigama’, he has given us just the kind of a little description of the house of a prosperous farmer which tempts us to believe that he did not neglect the life in the country- side:
wea, tag tag, fafec-weaere-qga-cfcq-cgec.afyel-eq-diem. TSH, षदो तदो सश्चरका-वारु-गोवनच्छ -सोडद पौवशद्रत्यशारूुषपरिक्लणन् -मन्दसचार- रमरिव्लावासपरिषर-सष्चरमा-चेडिष्धासमृषं safe awiveg बासभग्यशं विष्डोरष्यदि (Act I).
As it is, his lists and his little descriptions give us a veritable ‘Bihar Court Life’ for the 14th century, and as this court was in intimate touch with the life of the commonalty, we get valuable hints as to the life of the common people also from it, if not actually of ‘Bihar Peasant Life’ in those days. Perhaps he did not feel so much attracted to the rustic folk and their ways as to the cultured people, Pandits, musicians and others, of the little provincial town of Simardima-pura (the present-day Simraon) which was the capital of his patron. The religion that he describes or hints at is the ordinary religion of the cultured Hindu of medieval times. He has an occasional mention of Buddha and of the Buddhists, for Nepal with its Buddhist Newari rulers was a neighbouring state, and Buddhism was not yet dead or transformed into the current Hindu cults on the plains of Eastern India, even in the 14th century.” The Natha or Yogi sect was strong, a sect which apparently had combined Saiva Yoga practices with some of the notions and traditions of Tantric Buddhism: and Jyotiriévara, good Brahman though he was, thought it to be in the nature of things to include the 84 Siddhas of this sect which had established itself in popular favour by the preceding century, and apparently was ingratiating itself with the orthodox by its frank and open allegiance to Siva and to the Yoga practices. °
The kaleidoscopic view of life in North-Eastern India of the 14th century as presented in the V.R. affords a valuable commentary on the epigraphic and other literary records of the contemporary and
XXXvi INTRODUCTION
earlier periods. The list of officers and courtiers given under दयान. वेना or description of the court, for instance, is longer than similar lists found in earlier Bengal and other North-Eastern grants on copper plate, and these are mutually complementary. The gambling saloon described by Jyotiriévara is apparently of the type known to the author of the ‘Mrcchakatika’ as well. Jyotiriévara calls a gambling house a fenta-sdra, i.e., tenta-ald, and there used to be a temple of the Devi near by; he also knew the word tentd-kardla (p. 39a), in what sense exactly we do not know, but apparently to mean a person who visited a gambling house; and more than four centuries before him, Raja-sekhara has used the word in the feminine form (fen{d-kardld) as a term of abuse, in his ‘Karpira-mafijari’. The names of the various objects of luxury, and other articles mentioned in the V.R., are explained by similar terms found in the earlier Sanskrit literature, and vice versa. All this goes to make the work a document of first- rate importance in the study of culture in early and mid-medieval times in Northern India. The fact that the work is written in a vernacular speech, with tadbhava or Prakritic forms of a great many of the Sanskrit words, renders its importance all the greater, as affording us & sure evidence of all or most of the items of this culture, material and intellectual, haying become a part of the daily life of the people even when they did not know Sanskrit. Apart from its special impor- tance for Mithilé and apart from its linguistic interest, the ‘Varna-ratnakara’ thus becomes a work valuable for the student of Hindu oulture in general. Eastern India unfortunately does not possess any considerable literature going back to Early Modern Indo- Aryan times from which one could draw inferences about the life of the period. With its Prakrit and Apabhraméa and Early Gujarati (or Old Wostern Rajasthani) literature, Gujarat and Rajputana are more fortunate in this respect. Hence the unique position of this Old Maithilf work, giving a great deal of exact and useful information.
4. Tae LANGUAGE OF THE ‘VARNA-RATNAKARA’.
Vory few authentic specimens of literature in a Modern Indo- Aryan language going back beyond the 15th century are available. We have tho Old Bengali ‘Caryas’ (their languago is slightly tinged with Western Apabhraméa forms), which belong to the period 950 or 1000 A.C. to 1200 A.C., and after that, we have the ‘Srikpsna-kirttana’ of Candiddsa, preserved in a fairly old MS. dating probably from the 15th century. The Caryas have been a fortunate find for the history of Bengali. As for Hindi, the literary traditions of Western Hind! go back to the 12th century, not considering the references to
INTRODUCTION अदश)
earlier works, or to writers who certainly employed Saurasent Apabhraméga, ¢.g., poets like Pugya-kavi of the early part of the 8th century, and Khumana of the first half of the 9th: Saurasen! Apabhrarhéa had not as yet developed into a Modern Indo-Aryan speech, ४.९. into Western Hindi. But the works attributed to the 12th century and 13th century authors, like Kedara Kavi (c. 1160 A.C.), Ananya-deva (1148 A.C.), Canda Baradai, and Nalha (author of the ` Biséla-deva Rasau’, ९, 1216 A.C.), are either unobtainable, or are late and spurious, 80 far as their reputed authorship is concerned. Authentic specimens of Western Hindi poetry belong only to the 15th century, and even then it is questionable how far the language of the time is preserved, as there are very few old and reliable MSS. A poem ascribed to Ramananda (14th century) is preserved in the Sikh ‘Adi Granth’: but the language is, to some extent, modernised, besides showing one or two forms which do not strictly belong to Western Hindi. Eastern Hindi remains are later still, first half of the 16th century, in the ‘Padumawat’ of Malik Muhammad J&yasi. Present- day Gujaréti and Western Rajasthani (Marwari) are derived from 8 common speech which has been called Old Western Rajasthénf, and which originating in the 13th century out of the Apabhraméa dialect current in W. Rajputana and Gujarat in the llth and 12th centuries was current as a single and undivided speech up to the 16th century. Specimens of literature in this Old Western Rajasthani speech are therefore equally Old Gujarati and Old Marwari specimens, and these have been found dating from the 14th, 15th and 16th centuries, but none earlier than the 14th century. Marathi, however, possesses a genuine old text dating from the last decade of the 13th century—the ‘Jtanéévari’ of Jiana-deva, a verse commentary with translation of the ‘Bhagavad-gita’. Of the other New Indo-Aryan languages, Ofiyé is the fortunate possessor of one or two short inscriptions belonging to the second half of the 13th century; but the others—Panjibs, Lahnda, the Pahari dialects, Sindhi—cameo very late in the field to be preserved in a literature which is still extant. Outside India, there is Eu, or Old Sinhalese, which in somo of its extant remains goes back to the 10th century.
The importance of the V.R. as being one of a comparatively small number of authentic works in a modern Indo-Aryan language, which goes back to the 14th century, may well be realised in discussing the development of Modern Indo-Aryan. Its position is equally important with the ‘Caryi&s’ and the ‘Srikrsna-kirttana’ of Bengali, the ‘ Jfianéé- vari’ of Marathi, and the earlier Old Western Rajasthani, Braj-bhakhé
and Awadhi works.
f
ae अ . HO INTRODUCTION.
५ Words and forms in the V.R. have their parallels in the othe New Indo-Aryan languages, especially in Bengali, the sister-g peech 2 Maithili, and to some extent also in its cousin and neighbour Awadhj These parallel forms elucidate each other’s history. A good many Early Bengali words, for instance, which could not be explained because of the great advance in their phonetic development, became clear as to their origin and meaning when the corresponding Early Maithili forms as in the V.R. were found. I can mention two such words. Early Bengali ahutha (< ardha-caturtha = 33) and mauhari, mohari (‘a kind of wind instrument’, Skt. madhukarika). Above all, there is the supreme importance of the work in the study of Maithili philology, as the oldest document in the language, antedating Vidyapati by two generations. Its language is more archaic than anything we find in the current poems of Vidyapati, which itself is archaic enough for Modern Maithili. It 18 clear that the Maithili speech was a far simpler idiom than what it is at the present day, especially when we consider its rather complicated conjugational system.
The MS. of the work is two hundred years younger than the work. Consequently we must assume that some at least of the original 14th century forms have been altered to those of the later period. This reservation is to be made first of all in considering the language ; and we shall have to see how far the older, more genuine speech of the 14th century could be modified into the language current at the time of copying,—in pronunciation, in forms, in syntax and in vocabulary.
The peculiarities of the language are now discussed.
[I] OrnTHOGRAPHY, PHONETIOS AND PHONOLOGY.
§ 1. The orthography of the MS., dating as it does from the beginning of the 16th century, cannot be expected to represent faithfully the pronunciation of the 14th. But the general indications regarding the phonetics of Early Maithill of the 14th-16th centuries are valuable. The orthography also throws some light on the medieval pronunciation of Sanskrit in Mithila.
(a) The Vowels.
§ 2. The simple vowels were & [=a, ॐ], 9 (long and short), i (i), u'(a), € (=, ठ), ० (=©, 5), and probably also a long [2].
§ 3. The pronunciation of & seems to have been as in Modern Maithill, १.९., an intermediate sound between the North Indian [a] (=v in South English hud) and [9) (७0 in South English hot), when it
INTRODUCTION अड
as stressed; and when unstressed, and in final positions, it had probably become [9], the so-called neutral vowel, as early as the heginning of the 14th century. This final and unstressed -% = [a] vas being dropped from pronunciation at time of the copying of the MS., if not earlier: witness orthographies like खदसन्द (खं) च as in patala afsaind duhpraweSsa, stri-k& (दम्प aisandurlakea (=aisina durlakga) (310) ; kaisanaha beside kaisan& aha (fre- quently) ; tinu beside tindhu (49a). Cf. also the use of the virama in nagal, lagal, cafical (10a), nirmmal (16b). (Is this श् a device for?) The dropping of the final unaccented -& seems to have been established in spoken Maithill by the beginning of the 16th century : in Bengali, it certainly did by the middle of the 15th.
§ 4. ३ becomes weakened to & in compounds and in some suffixed forms when it loses its stress: ¢.g., kana ‘ear’, but kina- kata ‘ear-cutter’ (10a); chadae ‘leaves’, chadawia ‘is disjoined ’ (77a); kapala ‘cloth’, k&pala-ghara ‘tent’ (36b); raja, but rajaesa < rajadeSa (47b) ; ५६६, danta ‘ tooth’, beside d&ta-cha < danta-ksata- (60a); bajana bd&jaia ‘music was played’ (47a). Unaccented a was probably pronounced short, a8 in Modern Maithill (ef. Grierson, Maithili Grammar, § 7): cf. the spellings bidafiota and bid&dfota, semt-tatsama <~ vidyavant-; marahathi (57a) and mara- hathant (71b) <~ marahaftha-, mahdrastra-; dora, dora, dwara, awara ‘und’ < apara.
§5. There is occasionally no uniformity as to the use of {, f and ४, i, especially finally: e.g., Suc ‘clean’ (76b), deg (= dekh ), beside desi (= dekhil), ‘seen’, frequently; bidirnna = vidirna (20b); kgirodaka (76b) beside kgirodaka (35b); dharani (55b); tini (16b) =tini (42a) ‘three’; nirmmikta (40b). Generally, the short forms are preferred; and considering that in Modern Maithilf, these final short -i, -u are very short (frequently unvoiced, almost indistinct) sounds, it is natural to expect this modification or weakening of them in the 16th century, and possibly even earlier.
§6. eando were both long and short. They were short ospecially when they formed the second element of a diphthong. Examples: bétid ‘girl’ (76b), ka&le ‘done’, bhaé gelaha ‘became’, gdara < gopala (29४), athad ‘eight’ beside athahu, caladle ‘gone’, karadle ‘done’, etc. See Grierson, § § 11, 12, 13, 14. In the interior of words, € and 0 commonly stand for y& (yé) and wa (w6): ¢.g., kaela beside kayala ‘done’, fora beside &wara ‘and’. Cf. aéraye = 98१8९ == &éraya (20b). Conversely, ya (and wa) figure for e (and 0): ¢g., rajaputray& = rajaputraé, instrumental (22a); gosafifid = 8०७2९158 = 8०8९1९६ = *& ०७३ 1६ < gosvimi-+ -ena (13a).
xl INTRODUCTION
§ 7. The sound of 3, long, seems also to have occurred: it was written ४, and 80 : eg., a (= 5 < au) ‘and’ (38a), also occurring as au (56a) and as u (38a); the post-position -safio (= saWo) ‘with, from’ figures also as 88 (= [83:]) at p. 75a: the present Maithili equi- valent is[s3:]. Cf. sarahara (= 8518 - < *siwara-) beside samara- hara (24b), masah@ri ‘mosquito net’ (36b) beside musari = musdri (29a); ath’ onacasa-bayu barnnand, where 019८8889 = unScaése < tinapaficagat (68a).
§ 8. The diphthongs were ai and au. These are written ai, al, ayi and au, ali: e.g., baisala, 0218219, bayisala ‘sat’ (the last occurring at p. 18a); gati ‘went, gone’. The disyllabic a-i (and ४ -#)} probably also occur, written ai or ayi (and all): e.g., japaite beside jarayite (63b).
Other vowel combinations occurred, but it seems that they had a y or w glide in between, making two distinct syllables: thus, deite acha ‘is giving’ (29b) beside deyite (77a); hoite ‘to be’ (29b), koiri ‘a caste’ (290), dhunia (10a), dekhuaha (common), etc. The groups ae, ao, oa, 18 may be regarded as diphthongal.
§9. Nasalisation of Vowels. This is denoted by the candra- bindu sign, but in the case of 1, & (or yi, Wu, Fi, fu), we find the use of fi: eg., gosafifia = gosavi¢é = gosaWié (13a), mafiusi = mfiWusi, maWusi = méatrsvasr- (4la); pau = pawl < *pa(w)uWwa < paduma < padma (20b); sarafii = sarai < éarave (77b); bhafie = bhayé ‘through fear’ (30b); safio = saWo < sama-; bidafiota = bidawWota < vidyavanta- (57a); bhafiuha = bhaWuha < bhamuha=bhrii (18a, b, 40b).
There are cases of nasalisation through contact with a nasal in the word: e.g., mafiusi< 10208 (4la), bandhala = bandhala ‘bound’ (2la), kana = kéna< karna (200), mantha, j.e., matha beside matha < mastaka- (56b), kinti = kanti (77a), agafiungi, pachafiungi < agra-, pascat- + ahga- (75b). The above examples would demonstrate that the habit was to nasalise contiguous vowels if there was a nasal sound in the word, as is the way in Bengali.
Spontaneous nasalisation, of Middle Indo-Aryan (Prakrit) as well as Modern Indo-Aryan (Maithilf) origin, is also found: e.g., 11108878 = 018४118 < hresana (47a); ०६1४ < *benta, betta< vétra (74b); dasafiudhi = daéa + dyudha- (22a); 7408, bah® = bahu ; ahtkari = adhikari ; ufica = ica < ucca; sfisu ‘porpoise’ (51b), cf. Pali surhsumfra, but éuéuk in Bengali.
Cases of loss of nasalisation are not absent: e.g., the instrumental affix -& < -ena also occurs as -e. See below, passim.
INTRODUCTION xli
§ 10. The Sanskrit ¢ was pronounced as ri. Thus, trparvva = triparva (75a). The ru pronunciation (ru, ur) is not found in Old Maithilf. It is now found only in the Deccan and the South. Oriya falls within the ru area now, but the ri pronunciation obtained in that language in the 13th century, as epigraphical records show.
Later Maithili Umlaut is unknown. But Epenthesis seems to have come in: cf. § 52 (i) below.
(8) The Consonants.
811. The sounds were the following, as in Common Modern Indo-Aryan:
k kh ¢ gh (9) € ch j jh (A) tthd dh (n) tthddhn p ph b bh m yriw 8,8, ॥
` $ 12. The nasals #, fi, m occurred only before their corresponding stops and aspirates, never singly. Intervocal fi means only the nasalisation of the contiguous vowels, accompanied by a glide y or w (866 supra, §9). mn occurs in tatsamas only; and in tadbhavas, as well as in semi-tatsamas and frequently also in tatsamas, n and n are used indiscriminately, generally as n (or its substitute 1): which shows that the cerebral n sound was lost. Thus, Canura = Canura (25a), pani = Pkt. paniya, Cauhina (220) = Cauhana, Panini = Panini (55b), Narayani = Narayani (69b), banika beside banika (748). T'adbhava words as a rule have n. In Mithila, at the present day, Pandits pronounce ए as a nasalised cerebral इ, ¥, t.e., F, in tsa. and stss. In tbh. words, however, there is only n at the present day: which shows that the cerebral sound is not proper to Maithill. The loss of the 9 sound in Maithili took place undoubtedly at the time of the copying of the MS., but we are not sure whether the absence of it characterised Maithili of the 14th century.
§13. The Modern Maithili assimilation of a voiced stop or aspirato to a preceding nasal—ng(h) > 7 (1), ij(h) >A(h),gd(h) >n(h), nd(h) >n(h), mb(h) > m(h)—seems not to have been characteristic of the language of the V.R.: e.g., 81088 = 8082 - (10b), agafiudgi, pacha- hungi = agra-, pag&cat- +anga- (57b), dandia = dandgika- (29a), ०१९६११४ = danda (39b), candara = candala (10a), cinda = candra (18a), kumbhira (52a), kindha = skandha (57a), khindga = khagda ‘sugar’ (77a), sindiira (188), bandhane (5§a), 81779911 (49b), sondha < sugandha, dialimba (50a), kambala (29a), ete. The nasal in all the above instances was the ‘reduced’ nasal sound, a sort of half-way house between the full nasal of Middle IndosAryan
xlii INTRODUCTION
and the nasalisation of the vowel of later New Indo-Aryan. The spellings danta (beside dAta), pafica, canda (beside ५869), sompa = khompa (cf. Bengali khdp& ‘done up hair of a woman’), banhki< vakra- (55a), kanta< kanta(ka) (74b), clearly indicate the ‘reduced nasal’ pronunciation for the 14th century. See ‘Origin and Develop- ment of the Bengali Language’, I, pp. 359 ff.
That the post-nasal stop (or aspirate) was fully pronounced (at least in the case of the gutturals) is evidenced from spellings like pange = panka <~ panka (52b), ahka-rakhaka = anga-raksaka (23b), Kongana = Konkana ‘a country’ (22a), and donkala = dongara ‘hill’ (530), where we have interchange of ng and nk, the latter certainly indicating the preservation of the stop sound. Cf. also andhari (58b), kandha- < skandha- (46a, 6lb, 52b), which show the preservation of dh after n.
But already the assimilation in the case of the group mb was establishing itself in the language in the 16th century, and evidently it is due to the later habit that we have forms like Kamoji (44b) beside Kamboja (43a), tamauli, tama-kunda < MIA. tamba-, tamra- (25b), daliwa < *daliwa < ‘*dalima < dadimba (18b) beside dalimba (50a), in which mb has become m.
§ 14. Tatsama kg was pronounced as (k)kh, perhaps as (k)khy, as in Bengali and Oriyé: eg., anga-rakhaka (230), biyagkhani = bijakhkhani < vicaksana- (40b), khyara-pradipa = ksara- (76a). Cf. the sts. name Lakhima = Lakgmi at the time of Vidyapati. In tbhs., Old Indo-Aryan (Skt.) kg figures both as kh and as ch: eg., khira = ksira, dakha = drakga (50a), data-cha = 02118 - 189६9 - (60४).
§ 15. As in other parts of North India (excepting Bengal) § ¥ had the sound of kh, and ¥ is the letter commonly employed instead of the proper ख. This घ = kh is really a semt-tatsama pronuncia- tion, in North Indian medieval Sanskrit. The OIA. 8 had become 8 (or 8) in tho tbh. element in the Modern Indo-Aryan languages. The OIA. 8 was originally an ich-sound (i.e., the sound of ch in German ich); and g, with its tongue-tip properly curled up and touching the dome of the palate, gave rise to a hard sh sound which could be easily altered to a guttural spirant [x] (like the ch in German ach) ; and when the old articulation of § was lost in the vernacular Prakrits, but the tradition of a back, semi-guttural cerebral s remained with the Sanskrit scholars, this ¢ > [x] (= ch in German ach) could easily become altered to the familiar Indian guttural aspirate sound of kh. (See infra, § 21.)
INTRODUCTION xhiii
$16. j was indicated by both # | and च $: which shows that pronunciation णय = y was as in Bengali, even in pronouncing Sanskrit words, viz., the letter य was j initially, and medially also in some consonant conjuncts. The forms je, ja are frequently written ye, ya; ci. biyagkhani = bijakhkhani < vicakgana- (400), Dewajani ({sa) = Devayani ; and jantra-dhanuka = yantra- (46b).
§ 17. 10 in semt-tatsamas had the medieval and modern North Indian value of gy or g¥: cf. the spelling Angapala (21b) for 2948. pala = 2102 -7218.
§ 18. y, फ were glide sounds, 83 much as in Modern Maithill. These never occurred initially. Medially, these glides were indicated by y and w (generally by y,—w and b being confused, and the letter for w being commonly used for both w and b): thus—jarayite (63b), suyara = suwara < suara < siikara (52b), guya = guwa, beside gua,< guvaka (72b, 50a), khelawara < khelapala (38a), awara ‘and’, kadava < kardama (43b); or by fi, when accompanied by a nasalised vowel (see supra, § 9); or by € and 0 (see supra, § 6). Somo- times the glides were left unindicated in writing: eg., pahalla = pahadiya ‘hill folk’ (50a), dhunia = dhuniya ‘cotton-carder’ (10s), Sauria, a village (77b), cadoa = cidowa <~ candr&atapa- (29a), goara< gowara< gopala (29b), musa-réa< -roWa > -loman (52b).
Intervocal w (=v) could become ‘nasalised, and be represented by m:e.g., Remanta = Revanta, ‘the God of Hunting, son of the Sun God’ (43a), yamanika = jaWanika < yavanika (59a). Conversely, we have denasalisation of m to w = W in daliwa = daliWa< dadimba (18b), kaidawa <~ *kadaWa < kardama (43b), Rawayana = ‘ Ramayana ’ (68b).
Initially, ts. and sts. ए (ज) scems to have been pronounced as b, as now, in spite of the script of the MS. having two lotters 4 = b and दें = w. The letter for w is strictly used for the glide w sound in tbhs., and also for ts. and s/s. intervocal -v- (-w-). The anusv&ra seems to have changed -v- to -b-: ¢g., wafew ewamwidha = ewambidha for evarn-vidha (50b): cf. the Bengali spellings किन kimba, न्वा sambad, etc., for किर kim-va, नवा sam_-vada.
§ 19. The ¥, { sound, as a modification of earlier intervocal g, is as a rule written lin both tbhs. and tss.: e.g., Byali = Vyadi (55b), ८011 = cudi ‘bracelets’ (60a), daliwa = dadimba (18b), brila = vrig& (20a), Lala, Cola = Lada (Lata), Coda (22a), Palihara = Padgihara << Pratihara (22a), ghali = ghadi (20b), niwila = nivida (31४, 319), 1८६0219 = 27242 ‘cloth’ (318), ghola = ghoda (37b), Rath- aula = Rathauda < Rastrakiita (44a), ahela = aheda < akheta- (4b), baheli = bahedi (49b), pahalid = pahadiy& (50a), pahdla =
xliv INTRODUCTION
pahdda (51b), Drawili = Drawidi (55b), koli = kodi ‘scoro Z Bengali kuri (60b), nauka-ghala = -ghafa (75b), etc. d, however, ocours in one or two cases: ¢.g., padari (33b), pauli (49b) = patali. Conversely, we find d for 1 in some instances: mrnada = 7010213 (36b), khega = khela (37b), cf. khedi ‘play’ in Middle Bengali, In Modern Maithili, as in other Bihari dialects, Magadhi 1 (< r,1 of OIA.) in ébhe., Sanskrit r, 1 in tss. and stss., and original or derived d> fF, these three groups are all confused with each other, and genuine Bihari prefers only r. The significance of d > rf being written 1 in the V.R., and also in other Early Maithili texts (e.g., Vidyapati), is not clear: more so when we find r for 1, and vice versa—e.g., sinkara = $rnkhala, Bengali 81४81 (70b), padari beside padali = patali (33b), baura ‘toe-knob of wooden clogs’ = MIA. baiila-, Skt. mukula-, Bongali baula (76b), taru = talu (77a), lewari = nava-mallika, Middle Bengali neyali (29a), dotkala = dongara ‘hill’ (53a), narikera (50a), katahara = kanta-phala‘jack-fruit’ (618), sorahia (75b) adj. from solaha < sodaga (55b), ajagala (50a), etc. Con- fusion between r and | is characteristic of the Tibeto-Burman Newari —at least in Newari MSS. of works in Indian languages: and Newari 18 the northern neighbour of Maithili. This want of uniformity in spelling in the V.R. is probably to be explained as being due to the r pronunciation (OIA. -r-, -l-> Magadhi Pkt. -1- > Bihari -r-) being established for intervocal 1 in Maithili by the 14th century, but the influence of Sanskrit and old traditions in spelling kept or restored the 1 in many casos, and sometimes brought it in wrongly; and it sub- stituted -l- also for -r- to which the oarlier -r- from MIA. -d- (<< OFA. -t-, -d-) and Skt. -d- apparently had abutted, as in kapala (< *kapara < kapara< kapada< kappada < karpata), Drawili (< *Drawirit < Drawidi = Dravidi). It is not likely that the 1 for ५ > fF stands for a cerebral 1: that sound, it is not impossible, obtained in Magadh! Apabhramhéa, but probably it was altered to r in Early Maithilf.
The letters for n and 1 resemble each other a great deal in the Maithili script. It is likely, judging from dialectal Maithili (and Bengali and Oriya), and also from Middle Bengali, that initial n- and 1- interchanged a great deal in Early Maithill; it was probably a case of a tendency to change initial l- to n-, There is a notable form: birani (18b) ‘pleat of hair’, for bilani? < *binani, cf. Bengali binani,; binuni (which seems to be from *varnapana+vinyasa.
§ 20. g occurs for kh in tbh. words as a device in spelling (see above, § 15); in ¢s. words, it was retained, but was pronounced as kh; ¢g., déga = dokha (688), manuga-ka (47a). In compound
INTRODUCTION xlv
consonants, it certainly had an sh, may be an s, sound, as at present: ( ¢ . Sista, baligtha, ragtra, णप 2, etc. OLA. § became 8 (= dental ? palatal?) in tbh. derivatives in Maithili: mahisa (46a), musa-rda (32b), 11088118 = 1652008 (47a), solaha = godaéa (619).
§ 21. 8 and 8 frequently interchange, both in tbhs. and in tse. und 585. The dental letter is more common. Thus: maréa, (63a), susruta (75b), rajaesa = rajadeSa (44b), nisina = nihsvana (t7a), 89612 = saciva (22b), 21997 < *darasia < *adarasika < adarsika, basi = varhéi- (10b), Sarh$aya (16a), siisu ‘ porpoise’ ; of. Skt. 81811818 (52a), bafsala< upa-vi&, pafsu < pra-vi§, etc. What was the pronunciation, since this interchange shows that there must have been one sound for the two letters? In Modern Maithill, the dental sound only obtains. As a descendant of Maigadhi, we would expect only the 8 sound to be inherited in Early Maithill, as it is in Bengali. In current Maithill writing, the interchange between the two letters is found commonly enough, and in the Kaith! alphabet as em- ployed in Bihar, श = 8 is the character for the sibilant sound. One sound obtained in Early Maithili undoubtedly, and it was probably a kind of sy sound, as in Oriya which is to be taken as intermediate between § and 8. The use of ch for 8 in Dhandchi = Dhanaéi, 0121881 = 0020281, ‘name of a Ragini’ (58b), is noteworthy: similar change between ch and ©, and the sibilant (= 8), is found in Bengali.
§ 22. h generally remains, and was in all likelihood a voiced sound as in Common Indo-Aryan. Intervocal h in the particle hu in the numerals was very unstable, and was probably dropped from pronunciation when the MS. was copied. (See infra, § 40.)
A consonant preceded by r is always doubled (in (5. words). This was characteristic of Bengali also, e.g., sampirnya, aiévaryya, varnnand, dharmma, marddana, nirbbhugana, durvvacana, karppiira, etc.
Some new aspirates developed in Maithili, as in other New Indo- Aryan speeches: nh, Ih, mh, rh: cf. ¢.g., Kanha = Krgna (25a); the plural affix of the noun, -nhi; kolha = kolla = ‘Kol’ (50a); unhasaité = ulhasaité < ullas- (63b). Instances of mh and rh do not occur, but doubtless they oxisted.
The Phonology of the language of the V.R., १.९. the history of the development of its sounds from MIA. and OIA., agrees closely with the general lines of development of most other New Indo-Aryan speeches, which are well known. This could properly be studied in connexion with a systematic history of the origin and development of
the Maithilt language.
xIvi INTRODUCTION [II] MorPHoLoey. (a) Declension of Nouns.
§ 23. 708. The various vowel and consonant stems of OIA. were reduced to a few vowel stems in second MIA. (Prakrit); and in the late MIA. (Apabhrathéa) stage, through the further weakening of the final vowels, 3 stems only remained, -&, -i, -i. The affixes of the -& stem, 7.e., what little remained of it from the elaborate declensional system of OIA, e.g., an instrumentalin -é or -e, a genitive singular in -aha or -aha, a locative in -hi or -hi, and a genitive plural in -ma, came to be added to the nouns of the other stems also, irrespective of their origin (either tbh. or ts.) or their final vowel -i or -0 (which in the oblique forms tended to become -4). The NIA. languages inherited these few forms from the Apabhraméa, and as necessity arose, built up new post-positional inflexions to indicate case relations. In their early stage consequently there was one system of declension only, with a few survivals of the other declensions.
§ 24. (णा. The feminine affixes were, (i) the tbh. affix “I, -1< -ika; (ii) the tbh. -ni, -ni<*-inika, *-anika; and (iii) the ¢s. affixes -a and -ini, -Aani (in ८6. words). Grammatical gender largely obtains. Adjectives, occasionally the genitive in -kara which is properly an adjective, and the past tense of the verb (really a passive participle adjectival form) take the feminine affix -i when they qualify or refer to feminine nouns. Thus: takari pataka ‘his banner’ (18a); je athao nayika athikaha, sehao mandi hothi jakare riipé ‘those 8 Nayikas that are, even they become ugly (mandi) (by comparison) with whose beauty’ (18b); kafsani nayika (18b); BiSwakarmf@fie nirmmauli..mukha-ka 8079018 ‘beauty of face created by Viévakarman’ (20a); trayodasa-gune samyukti nayika (218) ; afsani usni dharani, aisani santapti prthwi bheli acha ‘the land became so hot, the earth so heated’ (30a); kajara-ka bhiti tele sicali aisani ratri ‘such a night as was like a wall of lamp-black moistened with oil’ (3la); Markkanda-ke sahodara jethi bahini 9188111 kufttani ‘a go-between woman like the elder uterine sister of Markandeya’ (418); kula-stri salajja bheli ‘the wife of the family became ashamed ’ (29b); awasanni nalini ‘ faded lotus’ (34a), etc.
$ 25. NomBER. The old plural affixes (OLA. > MIA.) were lost: e.g., OLA. putrah—putrah > MIA. putto, putte—putta > Late MIA. (Apabhraméa) puttu, “putti, puttad—putté > Early NLA. pitu, *piti, piita—pit&. New devices had to be found out in NIA. to indicate the plural: but in the earlier stage of NIA. (as in the V.R.)
INTRODUCTION xlvii
‘he distinction between plural and singular was not indicated, and ordinarily was left to the context.
§ 26. In the Early Maithili of the V.R., an affix -aha features commonly for the plural in the adjectives and passive particle (= past) forms: ९.4. je aneka bala ghola, se anutha; se kaisanfha— tarunaha, nonufiaha, baliaha, siiraha . . . baga baga-sdta pra- bhrti aneka a8wa-Siksa-prakara, t&ka uttirnaha ‘those numerous voung horses, they were brought; what were they like? young, gentle, strong, brave; and the numerous methods of training horses, with the reins, with tightening of the reins, etc., they were passed in all that’ (42b-43a); daSao je admanai-ka guna, té samyuktaha je dmanaik&ha, se rajadeSe hakari haluaha ‘those ten virtues of the servant (vassal), endowed with all of those the vassals (that were there), they raised a shout and marched at the order of the king’ (44b); kaisanaha betalaha = kidrSah vetalah (62a); etc. Byt this plural affix -aha is frequently omitted with reference to plural nouns, and on the other hand, it has become an honorific affix for the singular as well: e.g., nakgatra tirohita bhela, canda mlana bhelaha ‘the stars disappeared, the moon became pale’ (29b); aditya ...astacala gai apagata bhaiiaha ‘the sun went to the mountain of setting and passed away’ (300); Krsna caturbhuja bhae gelaha ‘Krsna became four-armed’ (18a); nayake paera pakhalala, suci
bhae baisalaha ‘the master washed his feet, and purifying himself sat down’ (76b); udgita nigaraitaha, sama gabaitaha, aneka {81 -
kumara dekhuaha ‘ many sons of 15015 were seen chanting udgithas and singing sémane’ (55a); ct. je aneka rastrakiha, se kaisandha (fom. form, rastraki+aha: 71b) raja dekhuaha ‘the king was seen’ (23a); etc. etc. This -fha seems to be the Apabhrathéa genitive singular affix = -asya of OJA.: source ?), which was extended to form tho plural. A similar use of the genitive singular for the nominative plural is not un- known in other New Indo-Aryan speeches: witness the origin of the Bengali -era, -(a)ra < -erd, -ara of the genitive singular, witness the use of the forms hamani-ka, tohani-ka = ‘we, you’, lit. ‘our, your’ in Bhojpuriyé. This -&ha affix gradually grew restricted in Modern Maithili to form the honorific of the verb intransitive, in the past tense: e.g., calal-ah(a) ‘he (they) went’: the intransitive past verb refers to the nominative, and retains its old participial and adjectival nature in this way. § 27. The instrumental plural has the affix -nhi (= 9 blend of the instrumental plural -hi of Apabhrarhéa, < -bhib of OIA., and of the genitive plural affix -na < -inim of OIA.). The -nhi affix
xl viii INTRODUOTION
was used for the plural oblique base, to which the genitive -ka wa added. Thus: gaja-rajé 82002 karu, bayasanhi kolahala kary ‘the royal elephant trumpeted, the crows cawed (lit. made noise)’ (29b); juwatinhi (= yuvati-) jalakeli arahu ‘the young women began their sports in water’ (30a); bhamaranhi padma tyajalg ‘the bees left the lotuses’ (30b); ulka-mukhanhi-ka udyota (62b). khadyotanhi-ka taranga, juwatinhi-ka utkantha (30b); etc. This instrumental-oblique -nhi now occurs in Modern Maithili as an honorific form referring to the object in a transitive verb: ९.0. dekhala-thi-nhi ‘they (or he, honorific) saw them (or him, honorific)’, = Magahi dekhal-thi-n. The old instrumental-nominative use of -nhi lingers in the Modern Maithili form lokanY, which is added as a noun of multitude to denote the plural.
§ 28. The Apabhraméa genitive plural affix -na (< -na, -namm < -&nam) became rare in Karly Maithill: a solitary example is jani kdficana-giri-k& &rhga mayiirana caraité acha ‘as if peafowl were sporting on the peak of a mountain of gold’ (212).
§ 29. Plural by agglutination of a noun of multitude appears to have begun. Thus woe have nayi(ka)-jana‘ youthful women, heroines’ (210), j6 brkga-samiha ‘all those trees’ (49b) ; but this sort of aggluti- nation (cf. loka, manava > mana or mana, sabha > sabha, jana, sakala, sarva > saba, otc., in other NIA. speeches) does not seem to have been popular in Maithili. Generally, we find the word aneka preceding the noun to emphasise the plural notion: instances are exceedingly common in the work. A numeral also definitely indicates the plural number.
§ 30. Casp. Tho following aro the affixes (post-positions are given below): "
Nominative: No affix for the singular. For the plural -na seems to have been used, though it is very rare in the V.R. (see supra, § 28).
Accusative: No affix.
§ 31. Instrumental. Singular (also extended to the plural), =€, -e (= -éna of OIA., MIA. -ena, -enath, -erh), contracted form as in stri < stri-é (7la); -hi, e.g., taru jihvahi biw&da (77a), whore it seoms to be the old locative affix -hi = OIA. *-dhi, or -smin, extended to the instrumental; -nhi for the plural (see supra, § 27). This -§ is still preserved in Maithill.
§ 32. dfenitive. For the genitive plural, there is the composite affix, -nhi+--ka (sce supra, § 27). Ina few instances, -8 (< -inam) has been found: ¢.g., bana-dewat&-k& dyatana ‘ in the shrines of the
f
INTRODUCTION xlix
wood-nymphs’ (50a). or the singular (also extended to the plural), the affix -kara is found, only with the pronoun; and -ka, which is -k ‘1 Modern Maithili, found with the noun. A form -kai (rarely -ke) also features with the nominative in masculine, feminine, or neuter: this may represent a MagadhI Apabhraméa nominative *-kkal in place of the Magadhi Prakrit kade, <kate < Old Indo-Aryan krtah. This -ka has three oblique forms, according as the noun qualified by the ` gonitive is in the instrumental and locative, respectively -ké -ke and -k&- : 1८4 is also used in connexion with the instrumental. Connected with the genitive -ka is the dative affix (§ 33). Sometimes the simple -ka is found with the oblique. Thus: (nominative and accusative noun) ya-ka (=ja-ka) mukha-ka 50712 ‘the beauty of whose face’ (20a); papa-ka sahodara ‘own brother of sin’ (31b); manuga-ka muha- rawa ‘shout or chatter of men’ (47a); ad ya-ka kirana ‘sun’s rays ’ (492); g0-ka sancara ‘movement of cattle’, cataka-ka kolahala ‘ chatter of small birds’ (30b); ratri-kai ksinata (33a, b); byadha-kai maya, kinnara-kai gita, bidyadhara-kaalapa (50a); nepathya-kail racana, ranga-bhimi-ka sthapana, badya-bhanda-ka biracana (59a), Markkanda-ke jethi bahini afsani, lobha-ka befi 98911 (41a), etc.; (instrumental noun): aditya-ké bhanfe (=bhayé) nukaela andhakara ‘darkness hidden through the fear of the sun’ (२0४); tanhi-ke dante aghatala $arala-brksa ‘pine trees bruised with their tusks’ (50a); jakare rapé “With whose beauty’ (18b); aneKe prakare (76a); pachew4-k4 begé ‘with the force of the west wind’ (319) ; pafica-tirtha-ka (for -ké) jale snana karadola ‘made him bathe in the waters of the five holy places’ (२6५) ; (locative noun): $weta-pankaja-k& dala (loc.) bhramara bayisala ‘the bee sat on the petals of the white lotus’ (18a); kamadewa-k4 ratha (loc.) cakra dui jolala acha ‘the two wheels were fixed on the chariot of the God of Love’ (20b); kaficanagiri-kA 81708 (loc.) mayurana caraite acha ‘peafowl are wandering on the peaks of the Golden Mountain’ (2la); jala-sahita jhari eka seja-k& samipa (loc. ) upagati kaili acha ‘a vase with water was brought near the bed’ 29a); sirmnhasana-k& upara (36a), dewi-k4 sannidhana (37a); etc. § 33. Dative. Tho dative is formed with the affix -kae, -kal, - 1९६, which is only an inflected (locative) form of the genitive affix -ka: thus—deya-ké (for dekha-ké@) ‘to see, for secing’ (18a); yodha- ke ‘for the warriors’ (47b); hathahala -kae pani ‘water from or witha hand-vessel’ (28a); pafice-kai milaité achi ‘ are uniting with five ’ (38a) ; angaraga-ké‘ fora toilet stuff for the body ' (630) ; bidafiota- 18 ‘for a Vidyd-vanta’ (579); churi eka bima-kai bandhale ‘fixing `
a dagger to the left’ (55a) ; etc. 4
] INTRODUCTION
§ 34. The genitive affix -ka was thus itself inflected. This sort of putting a particular case-affix into the instrumental or locativy case-form to give some other case affixes—the uninflected form being reserved for one particular case—is a common thingin NIA. Thus—
1. Nominative: -ka, -kai (with -i affix < Magadhi Apabhramsa -1 <~ Magadhi Prakrit -e = Sanskrit -ah, -am), -kai > -ke = genitive with reference to the qualified noun in the nominative.
2. Instrumental: -ké, -ke = genitive with reference to the qualified noun in the instrumental.
3. Locative: (१ see below § 35 (iv)) -k& = genitive with reference to the qualified noun in the locative as well as instrumental both plural and singular.
4. Locatie? Instrumental?: -kai, -kae, -ke, -ké = dative case (as well as accusative).
The inflected forms (2, 3, 4) show that the -ka is in origin a nominal form, and the inflexions are derived from Apabhramfa. In Modern Maithili, these inflected forms of the genitive affix -ka are no longer in use, the same -ka > -k being found whether the qualified noun is in the nominative (or accusative), instrumental, or locative. The use of the uninflected -ka with the instrumental and the locative, e.g., paficatirtha-ka jale above (§ 32) and candana-ka cauka nayaka baisu (below (§ 35), and other examples, show that the oblique forms were falling into disuse, at least at the time of the copying of the MS. Inflected form 4 still remains in Maithili (in the form -ké) as a living form for tho dative.
The source of the genitive affix -ka of Maithili I have suggested to be the pleonastic affix -ka of Sanskrit, also adjectival, which seems to have been adopted into Prakrit and Apabhramésa as a sts. form -kka. Anon-Aryan (Dravidian) -kka, adjectival affix, may also have influenced its adoption. It has become -k in Modern Maithili: clearly it cannot come from a form like -krta > -kaa, for in that case the two vowels of the word would not both have been lost in Modern Maithilf (cf. ‘Origin and Development of the Bengali Language’, p. 756). The form -kai is connected with the Mayah! genitive affix -ke, occurring side by side with the Maithili -ka > -k.
§ 35. Locative. Tho following are the forms for the locative:
(i) The base form of the noun, without any affix: paga eka mathaé bandhale ‘with a turban tied round his head’ (55a); sindura mdti Jotaiela afsana dianta ‘teeth like pearls scattered in vermillion’
42 ;
4 ४ ~
INTRODUCTION li
(18a); canda(na)-ka cauka nayaka baisu ‘the hero sat on a stool of <andal-wood’ (260) ; cf. supra, under § 32, locative oblique instances.
(ii) In a fow words, we have -i: e.g., susiksitaha manati cari kachi (= kakse) rahd ‘four trained men remained near’ (25a); pina... suwarna-ka sarai kae 288 dhaela ‘placed betel in front in a gold dish’ (28b); ripaka sarafii kae pana dela ‘gave betel ina silver dish’ (77b) (Sarai, Sarani< Sarave).
(iii) -hi: exceedingly rare, eg., taru-jihvahi biwada ‘quarrel between the palate and the tongue’ (cf. § 31, under instrumental).
(iv) -8, -A: eg., patra (77a), sew (22a), muraja (59a); aga, pach4 ; ja, td, pronouns; and inflected genitive -k&, as before dis- cussed, § 34; cf. also ta-k4, ja-k4, etc.
The OIA. affix for the locative -e became -i in Apabhraméa, and this -i has generally been lost to NIA., the result being that the locative became identical with the crude base: grhe > *garhe > share > ghari > ghara = ghara. (1) Above, without affix, is the locative in -i with the -i lost or assimilated, especially in connexion with a final vowel; and (ii) indicates the preservation of the -i as an archaicform. For (iii), see § 31. The origin of (iv), -8, -4, is obscure ; it may be from Apabhraméa -ahi, which possibly became *-aha and then contracted to -4, -4; or is it the genitive plural -4 < anim, used also for that singular oblique-locative? None of tho affixes for the locative, -i or -hi or - are preserved in Modern Maithill, which has developed a post-position -mé < * - 1118111 <~ *madhi< madhya-, which has not been found inthe V.R. (Professor Jules Bloch suggested as the source of the NIA. locative affix ma, ma, mé, ctc. an OIA. *madha (cf. Avestan mada) occurring side by side with madhya.)
§ 36. Post-positions. In addition to the ५००४७ infloxions, Early Maithill of the V.R. developed some post-positions, 4s follows (the - 1६21, -kae, -ke, -ké of the dative has been noted before, § 33) :-
Instrumental: sanga: judra-sanga ‘with a gamoster’ (38a); safio, 88 (also ablative): mrtyu-safo kalakala karaité acha ‘is wrangling (even) with Death’ (41a).
Dative: kirana: sajana-kdrana ‘to arrange or propare’ (47b); lagi, a verb form, conjunctive of /lag: लशा 21198 2€ lagi ‘to embrace her’ (18a).
Ablative: safio, sa (< samam): jani amrta-ka sarowara- 8280 panka uddhari 21218 acha aisana dadhi upanita karu ‘fetched such curds as wore like the silt-mud taken out from a lake of nectar’ (28a). This safio is fairly common in the V.R., and it lives in modern Maithili as -s& (-84). There is another affix, -taha, which is found in
lii INTRODUCTION
Vidyapati also (e.g., saba-taha sunia aisana bewahara ‘that such is his behaviour is heard from all’). Instances from the V.R. are: batai-ka naha-taha chota, suga- pakhi-taha mofa ‘finer than the nails (claws) of a quail, and bigger than those of a parrot’ (76b). For the origin of this -taha, see below, § 38.
§ 37. There is an absolute case with the past participle and the present participle, which seems to have combined the old instrumental (upalakgané trtiyd) of the Sanskrit grammarians) and the locative: e.g.,ta-k4 madhya...sarwawasara kaele raja dekhuaha ‘in their midst the king was seen to hold public audience’ (23a); saru sona- ka tada cari parihale ‘putting on four armlets of fine gold’ (55a); ciula upara sundari dadhi dela, kataité k&nti, tutaite kapati, patra deyite thabhati ‘the fair lady served curds on the flattened rice: while cutting (the thick curds, there was) a beautiful sight ; while (the curds are) detached, they would shake; and while serving on the plate, they would rest still (१) ' (77a). Inthe progressive tense with the present participle in -ita, we have this absolute case: e.g., caraité acha ; 866 infra, under Compound Tenses, § 50: also rasa prakaSayité, trailokyao 0988 karaité nay(ika)-jana h(a)sya sancaraité dekhi (21b); ja-ke jaite ‘on whose going’ (45a).
§ 38. The number of affixes in the declension of the noun is meagre in the language of the V.R., and as yet the necessary post- positions have not all como into being. Consequently, the speech is forced to take recourse to periphrasis with the help of the pronouns je ‘who, that’ und se ‘he, she, it, they’. Thus: bidyullata-ka taranga, té patha-diSa-jnana ho(i)te acha ‘the waves of the strings of lightning, through that idea as to the path and the directions is coming’ (31४) : madé je unmatta hathi, tanhi-ke je dante aghatala garala-brksa, ta-safio cyuta bhela je nirydsa, takara parimala: se kaisana akhalu? jani bana-dewat&-k& adyatana dhipa dela acha ‘the elephants that were maddened with ichoral flow, and the pine troes which were bruised by their tusks, from these the resin that exuded,—its scent: what was it like? as ifincense was burnt in the shrines of the woodland deities’ (50a); padati-ka gharma, enhi bita kadawa bhai gail ‘the perspiration of the foot soldiers, with that the road became muddy’ (49a), etc. Perhaps in the above sort of periphrasis there was a conscious purpose, as the narrator would naturally bring in explanatory passages throughout, separately holding forth each detail in the picture sought to be evoked, to enable the listener to take in everything at leisure, and so visualise the scene better: but the persistent use of je ...te, breaking up sentences into
INTRODUCTION liii
‘mnvenient bits—the paucity of inflexions and post-positions perhaps making long sentences unmanageable—is a noticeable fact; and at lnast one parallel we find in Marathi, in the use of the near demonstrative pronoun to supply case affixes for honorific nouns: eg., Siwaji y&cé caritra = ‘Sivaji, his life’ = ‘Sivaji’s life’: Ciplunkar y&ni lihilé =‘C., by him written’ =‘written by ©. One form derived from this auxiliary third personal pronoun, viz., taha, an old genitive form of the base ta- (cf. Apabhraméa taha, {2110}, seems to have lost its separate pronominal existence and to have been reduced into an ablative affix (see supra, § 36).
(b) Adjective.
§ 39. Adjectives are declined, but not rigorously. The old system of the adjective agreeing with the qualified noun in gender, number and case is evidently passing away. The plural is frequently indicated (with the -aha affix), and the adjective qualifying a noun in the instrumental sometimes takes the instrumental affix: eg., aneke prakare (76a). Cf. also § 24, under Gender.
(c) Numerals.
§40. The Cardinal Numerals frequently take a pleonastic affix = प्र, also featuring as -u and as -o (< -khu, khalu?). The following occur: 1, eka; 2, dui (20b, 25b), duo (13b); 3, tind (16b) or tind (40b), tinihu (57b), tinu (48b), tinuha (72 ) ; 4, cari (26a, 28b), cdriu (24b), carihu (25a), caruhu (72b); 5, pafica (29a), paficao (21b); 6, chahu (160), chao (18b); 7, sate (43b), sataho (56a); 8, athao, athahu (13b); 9, nawe (43b), nawa (24b); 10, ५282 (29a); 11, egarahe (437); 12, barahahu (13a); 13, terahao (16a), teraha (77b), teroha (24b); 14, calidaha (69b); 15, pandraha (37a), pandrahe (43b); 16, solaha (55b), beside sorahia adj. form (75b); 18, atharaha (56b), athdrahao (660); 20, bisa (72a), and koli = ‘score’ (20५, 60b); 22, bawisao (58a); 24, caiibisao ; 30, tisa (35b, 56a); 32, battisao (35b); 36, chattisa (13a), chattisao (25a), chattisafio (23b); 49, *unacasa (68a), see before, §7; 64, caiisathi (60b); 84, cordsihu (16a); 103, sae पणा (40b); 1,000, hajara ; 1,00,000, laksa; 1,00,00,000, kroti (39b).
§ 41. ComPpounps witH NuMERALS: ADJECTIVES FROM Nvu- MERALS. Eka-hatha,do-hatha (25a), bara (ha)-hathi (36a), bisa- hathi (75b); daSayi, biédyi, saika (39b); cha-khi, nau-khi (38b); agara, dogara, tegara, caugara (39b); and descriptive numeral adjectives: dosara (ordinal), barahid, sorahia, 09188, paficisa, athaisa (75b), bahattari (70a).
liv INTRODUCTION
§ 42. Fraorionats: adha-pathara (63a); ahutha hatha dir- gha, adhae hatha phanda ˆ 3३ cubits long, 2} cubits wide’ (28b) adha-teraha = ‘123’ (76b)
इ 43. MULTIPLICATIVES: diina, teguna (38a).
§ 44. APPROXIMATIVES are formed by placing the numeral after a definitive word: e.g., jana dui (29b), jana cari maradania (25a), jana ५889 (29b). But the cardinal frequently comes after the noun, without any approximative force, when there is no definitive word: ¢.g., paga eka (55a), 11811 eka (29a), kacora dui (25a), tada cari (55a), cakra dui (20b).
(qd) Pronouns.
§ 45. Only the bases se—ta (3rd Person), je (Relative), and e, i (21b, 71a) (Near Demonstrative) are found.
Nominative: se (singular and plural), ta (plural, 48b, 57b), sehao (plural, 18b); ta (neuter, appositional).
Instrumental: té, te (singular and plural).
Genitive: takara, oblique takaré (29a), feminine takari (18a); singular and plural taé-ka, taé-ka (13b); ta-ka& madhya, bhitara ; plural, and honorific singular tanhi-ka; oblique (instrumental) tanhi-ke.
Locative: ta, ta-k4 (singular and plural).
Ablative: ta-safio.
Like se—ta, we have je—ja, though all the corresponding forms do not occur. There is an adjectival form, jahi sundari-ka (77a); enhi (49a) occurs as instrumental plural of e, and ehi (18a) as feminine accusative singular. ja occurs as both locative and neuter nominative.
§ 46. PRONOMINAL ADJECTIVES. Very common as kKaisana, feminine kaisani, and aisana, feminine aisani. The -h- forms do not occur (= ehan, kehan, ctc., of Modern Maithili, and Middle Bengali ehena, kehena or kenha, whence Modern Bengali hena, kena, etc.).
(€) Conjugation of the Verb.
Below are given some of the typical forms :—
§ 47. SIMPLE PRESENT—
Third Person Singular: karai (25a, 42b, 60b), dharai (47a), chadae (77b); besides acha, achi, cha, h6, aha, forms for the substantive verb, frequently enough.
Third Person Plural and Honorific: athikaha (18b, 25b, 48a); achathi (63a), chathi (63a); héthi (18b), hothi (71a); i thika = ‘these are’ (71a).
INTRODUCTION ly
The simple present forms of Maithilf offer difficulties in both the singular and the plural—in the substantive verb singular specially : +achai, *ahai, *hoai should be the forms expected (cf. karai, dharai, chadae = chadai). But quite early, the substantive verb was reduced to a dissyllabic or even a monosyllabic form—achi, acha, cha, ho, aha. The loss of the -i, which occurs side by side with the preservation of it, is inexplicable. In Modern Maithili, acha regularly becomes ach, ch and achi, achi. The first personal form was a strong one apparently, cf. Modern Maithilichi. The plural affix -thi is the Maithili equivalent of OIA. and MIA. -anti: the nasal in hothi is important historically. But the aspiration has not been satisfactorily explained. Is it a caso of a pleonastic -hi particle, originally added for emphasis? In Modern Maithili, the -thi forms are honorific only, and are found extended to the other tenses.
The form athikaha shows that the plural nominal -aha has invaded the domain of the verb, even of the present or radical tense, already in Early Maithili.
§ 48. IMPERATIVE. Only these are found: leha (= labhadh- vam), deha (= datta), toraha (-<trotayata), uthawaha (< utthdvaha < *ut-sthapayata), barawaha (<*vardhapayata,; or, better, from *jvalapayata ‘burn’) (13a). There is nothing special to note about them.
§ 49. अग्ष. Past. Of this tense, there are two distinct types:
(i) The -u past, practically unchanged for gender, and not otherwise modified, except by the addition (which is common enough) of the plural affix -aha when referring to a plural or honorific noun as its predicate. Thus: patiad eka bitharu, gadi eka upanita karu ‘a mat was spread, and a cushion was brought’ (24b); jana cari maradania upanita bhau ‘some four shampooers arrived’ (25a); baisuaha ‘sat’ (25a); canda(na)-ka cauka nayaka baisu (25b); seja eka palu (= patita-)‘a bed wasspread’ (28b); aditya astacala gai apagata bhatiaha (30b); patra praweéa dihu ‘the dancing girl entered’; pija nirbbahu ‘the worship was finished’ (590); dekhu, dekhuaha; halu, haluaha = (47a) ‘gone’ = calu (frequent); etc. ete.
(ii) The -ala- past with the optional -aha affix for tho plural and honorific. This form takes feminine -i affix, when the subject is feminine in the case of an intransitive verb, and when the object is feminine in the case of a transitive verb. Thus: bhamara pugpo- 4५९8९ calala, bedajiia-jane beda-dhwani drahala, kula- stri salajja bheli (29b); pathika-jane marganusandhana kaela, nayake ista-dewata smarana karu (30a); raja-dharma calala,
lvi INTRODUCTION
rajajfid pasaru (36b); nayake paera pakhalala, éuci bhae baisa- laha (76b); mahisi brddha-gopa-ka duhali (76b); eké apurbba Biswakarmafie nirmmauli, ja-ka mukha-ka 80070 . . . (20a); Indra sahasraksa bhelaha, Brahmafie caturmmukha kae halu, Krsna caturbhuja bhae gelaha (18a); kadali biparita gati kaili (20b); etc. etc.
It would be seen that the two past forms, -u and -ala-, are used freely side by side in the same sentence. The -u past is now obsolete in Maithili, but it was current at the time of Vidyapati, who frequently uses it (‘Origin and Development of the Bengali Language’, pp. 954-55). The -ala form is the living past form in Maithili of the present day.
Both these past bases are derived from the OIA. passive participle in -ta, -ita. The -u form is certainly non-Magadhan: it is a literary form borrowed from Western or Sauraseni Apabhraméa in the formative period of Maithili, and hence it seems never to have taken root in the language. Thus, gatah > gato > gado > gao > gaii. The -ala- form, with the characteristic -l- affix of the NIA. speeches of the Kast, is thus derived: gatah, gata > gada > gaa + -alla, -illa > *Sa(y)alla, *gaailla, *gailla > gela.
The -ala- form is also used as a past participle adjective, as in Modern Bihari.
The construction with this passive participle (which is the basis of the past form) was along MIA. lines in Early Maithili, as it is still in Western Hindi and other Western NIA. speeches: it was active when the verb was intransitive—the verb was really an adjective qualifying the subject which is regarded as the nominative of this adjective-verb (kartari praydga); and it was passive when the verb was transitivo, the subject being grammatically in the instrumental case, and the verb was an adjective qualifying the object (karmans prayéga). The -ala- verbs took the feminine affix -i or -i, following the subject or the object as the case might be. Iy Modern Maithill, the construction has become active even for the transitive verb, and traces of the old adjectival nature of the past verb remain in a few poetio instances where we find the feminine -i affix with -ala-. (See ‘Origin and Development of the Bengali Language’, pp. 937 ff.) `
The affixes -thi (from the present third person plural) and -nhi (from the noun oblique) are not found with the past tense for the plural or honorific: only -aha figures (cf. Grierson, Maithili Grammar?, § 193)., Neither are the pleonastic -ka and -ai affixes of Modern Maithill verb forms found.
There are no instances of the Future or of the Past Conditional
(or Past Habitual).
INTRODUCTION lvii
§ 60. Compounp TENsEs. Already these are established in Jarly Maithill. Thus—
(i) Present Progressive: two forms, (i) oblique of present participle in -ita (-ité)+ present tense of substantive root ach or ah ‘to be’: thus—hoité acha (13a), karaité achathi, carait& acha, etc. (very common, with ,/ach); karaité aha (37b, 56a); and (ii) a verbal form in -af + present tense of ,/ach: e.g., bharai acha (29a), karai acha.
In Modern Maithili both these forms occur—as karait ach! and karafch'. The explanation of (ii) is not clear: it seems to be a verbal noun in the oblique + the substantive root (cf. ‘Origin and Development of the Bengali Language’, pp. 1023 ff.). Cf. also karai arahu (60b) = ‘began to do’.
(ii) Present Perfect: made up of the passive or past participle in -ala (fem. -ali) + present tense of /ach: e.g., bhela acha, bhela chathi (52b), bhae gela chathi (honorific), bhae gelicha (< geli+ acha), gelacha (<gela+acha) (30a), kaili acha (29a), bafsala chathi, calala achathi, ३1912 acha, etc.
(111) Past Progressive: rare form. Present Participle in -at- (= -ait-?) + past tense in -u of /bhii: thus, aneka padatika calata 0120218 (46b); also at p. 49a, twice. Probably there was a similar formation with -at- + -ala- past form of ./ach, but there is no example of it.
Past PeRFEot: not found.
§ 51. CongunotivE INDEOLINABLE. The onding is -f OTA. -ya (as in prefixed roots) > MIA. -ia > -i, -i. Thus, jini (18a), 191 (29a); lipi (620) ; bhai (47a); se rajadeSe hakari haluaha ‘they marched after shouting by the order of the king’ (44b); kari; ani (25a), ani (25b); uddhari (26a); sdwaSesi (28a). In some cases, after a vowel, the -iis dropped: pidhi eka hima 4197210 , sewaké pata (= patai, patay) dela (76b) ‘tho scat was put at a place, 1४ was spread by the servant’; ta bidafiota-ké duao sambahika ho bhaijaha ‘they were (lit., having been, became) the two masseuses of the musician’ (57b). Ina case like uci bhae baisalaha ‘became clean and sat’ (76b), bhae can be both the indeclinable (= 0091) and the absolute case of the participle adjective (§ 37); so ndyaké pana lae mukha-éuddhi kaela (28b); Brahmafie caturmmukha kae halu, lit.‘ Brahma went making himself four-faced’ (18a) (cf. Krgna caturmmukha bhae gelaha). The earlier MIA. form with the final -a (-ia), is preserved in aneka bajana 21518 haluha.’they went playing on many musical instruments’ (47a): this is an archaic survival,
lvili INTRODUCTION
§ 52. PARTICIPLES.
(i) Present Participle: the affix is -ait-, and it occurs in the absolute form in -é, -e (-aité). The vocalism of the affix possibly arose as follows: MIA. calanta, nominative (Magadhi Prakrit) calante, Apabhrarhéa *calanti, whence Maithili calaiti by epenthesis: cf. the plural form calata bhaii(a)ha (46b) where calata = calanta, of plural origin, with no epenthesis. Instances of the -aité form are very common.
(ii) Past or Passive Participle: (see above, § 49) -ala-, fem. -ali, very common. In causatives and denominatives, -ayala (-dela), -awala (-aola, -aula); eg., kitaela kala-sarppa (46a), nirmmauli( 20a).
§ 53. CAUSATIVES. Examples: karawae (24b); uthawaha (13a: imperative); snana karau (25b: past tense in -u); prabhata-jiana karaola (29b); kumara baisaii, tadanantara jale snana karaola, devanga bastra parihaola (36a); calaole, absolute form (57a); aficaola, rukhaola ‘washed mouth after eating, dried’ (77b); ete. The affix -aw-, from -apaya-, is well known.
§ 54. Passive. Very few instances: asthana-bhitara itara loka-safio byabrtta raja bujhiya ja asthana ‘distinguished from the fest of the people, within the court-hall the king is observed in that hall’ (24b); taru chadawia, jihwa na chadae ‘the palate is freed, but the tongue does not leave’ (77a); se bolahi na pariai ‘that cannot be described’ (58b). The affix is -i- (-iya-, -ia-), from OIA. -ya-, through the MIA. -ia- (cf. ‘Origin and Development of the Bengali Language’, pp. 909-920).
$ 55. Compounp VERBS. These are found, but there are not many, eg., pata dela (76b); bhae gelaha (18a); 2 0120 (30b); bhaai ६० (३५५), etc.
(f) Formative Affixes.
§ 56. The feminine affixes have been mentioned before, § 24. The following Formative Affixes are common:—
(1) -€ra < -kara: agentive, as in judra (dyiita-kara), suara (supa-kara); connective, as in jefionara ‘foast, dinner’ (*jamana- kara).
(11) -wara, -ara < -pala: agentive, connective: sejawdara (23b) = Sayya-pala; chinara (10a); khela-wara ‘player’ (also khela-pala); kamarii-wala ‘of Kamarupa’ (36a).
(iii) -i@ <~ -ika+-aka: connective, in names of professions: dhini& ‘cotton-carder’; bajara-kandia ‘thunder-bolt arrowed’ (46b); maradania@ ‘shampooer’ (25a); goharia ‘petitioner’ (56a);
INTRODUCTION lix
mukhia ‘chief’ (23b); patania ‘ferryman ’; diminutive, as in betia ‘daughter’< एल.
iv) -f or -1< -ika: connective: bhandari (23b), baraha- khuri mahisi (76b), barahathi (36a), marahathi, telangi (57a); abstract, <~ -ika: baiti (47a, 698 : see below, viii Extension). It is to be noted that the abstract and dimunitive -1 is really the feminine affix: eg., sha¢i = ghantika (25b), etc.
(v) -8 < -aka: pleonastic, honorific (also pejorative): baritha (23b) = varistha-, ghola beside ghola= ghota-; agahara = agrahara- (13a, 73b); adjectival: do-hatha.
(vi) -u, -i< -uka: pleonastic, pejorative: Sondi, Gondu, Kirati, Kanha (25a); manat (25a) = manava-.
Extension: -u-a: munda-pholua, nadi-tolua (10५).
(vii) -hara < -dhara: agentive: bolanihara, manganihara (38b), dhaonihara (46a).
. (viii) -aita << -ayant- (present participle base of causatives and denominatives): phariaita (46a), padhaita, ulathaita (6), gawaitaha (55a) ; ohadaita ( << ohada - - Perso-Arabic ४५५८ ) (290).
Extension: -aiti < * -ayantika: baiti‘ playing’ (* vadayantika ). Occurs also as -aiita (< * Apayanta-): khandauti = *khanda- payant-ika.
There are some more, but these are found in Modern Maithill,
and do not present any noteworthy features.
[111] Syntax.
§ 57. The Syntax 1s that of the ordinary NIA. type. The language has not yet developed the complexities of the later Maithill, especially with regard 1० the verb. This giv Apabhraméa aspect. Simple sentences are preferred, and periphrasis becomes necessary, the narration frequently halting by bringing in 4 noun, and then commencing the statement with a new sentence (ef. § 38, and the quotations). As usual, the order is——nominative ~+ object + predicate. The frequent use of the numeral after the qualified noun has been noted (§ 44). Compound verbs are also an established feature (§ 55).
§ 58. One feature of the style of the work 18 the fondness of the author for jingle and assonance. In places it is nothing but rimed prose. Thus—paighe khure cakaré ure (! dare).-. 8811 pici adi dhifi: motai kandha afane bandhe: chote® kane aha bane (44b), kacane nayane sukhadsane gamane, hiye milala pakhara-ka bhinala, mana-ka_ bujhala jaghana-ka jujhala,
es it an archaic,
lx INTRODUCTION
tarune Age bujhali badge (in a description of horses) (45a); punu kaisana 81128212 ? calaité raksasi, kilakilaité betala, japaité sidhaka, palaité gidha, kawalaité kaka, jarayité (63b) cita, sathcaraité bhiita, sadhaite dakini, ewambidha bhayawaha Smasana dekhu; aparah prakarah...ja Smasana, cita&-ka udyota, calaité khadyota; siwa-ka phetkara, dakini-ka 8202128; bhamaité preta-ka taranga, mala-ka kalanka (=kalahga) ; betala-ka cala, cora-ka kankala; kgudhartta gidha, sarhtusta siddha (= sidha ?) ; singa-ka nada, pisacaka biwada; raksasa- ka haka, kapali-ka daka; yogini-ka cakra, pakhanda-ka gana- cakra; basa-ka gandha, sadhaka-ka prabandha; mahabhita- ka kalakali, pecdka-ka kacapaci; rudhira-ka panka (= panga) katara-ka matanga:—ewambidha bhayawaha 31028872 dekhu (64a); adi dithi banka pithi, ghane lale madhuré jwalé (76b); etc. The above passages also demonstrate the purpose of the book— to supply Kathakas with set formulae or passages.
[IV] THe Vooasunary.
$ 59. Tatsama words are found in plenty, also semi-tatsamas, and hybrids of these with tadbhava words and affixes. Yet the speech in the connected passages is not so Sanskrit-ridden as some forms of Modern Bengali, Oriya or Hindi: a great many tbh. words, some of them very precious relics of MIA., have been preserved in the work.
§ 60. A number of Porsian (including, of course, Arabic, and Turk!) words are found, and these are conclusive evidence for the work being composed at least a century after the Mohammedan conquest. The Persian words in the V.R. have been naturalised, and they take native suffixes, like any ¢bh. or ts. or sts. word. This is the list: tuluka ‘Turk, Mohammadan’ (10५) = Y,; payaju ‘onion’ (10b) = jy; Sakalata (29a) ‘a costly stuff?’ = eas; tira ‘arrow’ (44b) = x); taji ‘Arab horse’ (44b) = (७:60 ; moja, sara-moja ‘ boot top- boot’ (45) = 330, 3390 +~ ; mika ‘well, good’ (१) (38) = ey; hajara ‘thousand’ (39b) = )I,2; cini ‘sugar’ (77a) = १. makala ‘a kind of costly stuff’ = ? WSs ‘edged, bordered’; tahasila(?) (39b) = U.en) ‘gain, acquirement, collection’; naobati ‘guard (?), music at stated hours’ ({) (29), 30b) = xy) ‘period, turn; keeping watch, relieving guard ; drums and music played at intervals’; ohadayita, ०४५8 ‘officer, office’ (29b) = ४५4 (this word occurs in Bengali as hudda { office’, huddadar ‘officer’ and ohdedar ‘a surname’). Two Persian words are inherited from MIA., being early, pre-
INTRODUCTION ]xi
\;ohammadan borrowings: payika (44a), and asabdranhi or asa- «aranhi, instrumental plural (48a): payika is found at least as early ,, Rajasekhara in the form paikka, and asawéara occurs in the Sinchi inscriptions, 2nd Cen. B.C., as asavari (<~ Old Persian asabari- ‘horsemen’ = Sanskrit a$va-bhara- ).
§61. I give below a number of interesting words :—
Lorika naco (10b): the song of the hero Lorik is still popular among the Goalas of Mithilé and South Bihar. It thus goes back at least to the 14th century.
bahuta (16a): found as bahutta in the ‘Doha-kogas’.
khompa (कोम्या 18a): found also in Old Bengali (12th century), = New Bengali khdpa ‘done-up hair, hair ticd in a knot’.
saeydna (22a): ‘clevor’, ‘grown up’: cf. Marathi sahana. It occurs in most other New Indo-Aryan.
manau (25a): ‘man, men’.
‘paera (29b): ‘foot’.
akhalu (33a, ctc.). Previously I had wrongly explained it aa meaning ‘was’, and had connected it with Bhojpuriyaé khe = ‘is’, nai-khe ‘is not’. BR. L. Turner (Bulletin of the School of Oriental Studies, London, Vol. VIL, Parts 2 and 3, ‘Indian and Tranian Studigs presented to Sir Georgo Grierson’, pp. 795 ff.) on the basis of this wrong translation derived this Early Maithili form, and the Bhojpu- riy& ones, from Old Indo-Aryan (Sunskrit) A-kgéti ‘stays, remains, exists’, from prefix 4+root ksi. [Turner sought to connect this 4-kséti with New Indo-Aryan Jach //cha, otc. But the derivation of NIA. ache, che, ctc., from MIA. acchai, acchadi, acchati and OTA. *acchati = I-E. *es-ske-ti appears to be the most satinfactory one ; the difficulty presented by the Kashmiri chuh = ‘18’, where the ch- must rest on an OLA. ks-, can be met by explaining the Kashmiri form as a loan from the Panjab and Gangotic India.]
The real meaning would seem to be ‘ appeared’. My former pupil Mr. Subhadra Jhé, M.A., has pointed out to me that the root 1s akhal, and not akh-, -u being the affix for the past tense (the -I- past is always -ala- and never -lu—sce § 44 above). Mr. Jhé quotes the following from Vidyapati: su-pahu-ka bacana rada sama, mo hia akhalala ( = akhadala) bhana: apana bhakha boli bisarae, ithi (ki) bolata Ana? ‘The word of a true Master, i.e., a gentleman (su-pahu), is similar to the tusk (of an elephant) (५.९., & gentleman must be true to his word, just as an clephant cannot shake off his tusks: cf. the Hindustani proverb—hathi-ka 08६, mard-ki bat ‘an elephant’s tusk, a man’s word ' ) : in my mind (heart), this appeared
lxii INTRODUCTION
(akhalala) to be the perception (bhana). (But) he forgets his own talk, after having uttered it! in this situation (धा), what will another say ?’
The verb would thus appear to be akhal, akhal or akhad (akhar). Is this connected with Hindustani akharna ‘to be dis. agreeable, to be hard or difficult, heavy, burdensome, oppressive or unsupportable’, akhar or akkhar । unformed, unfashioned, coarse, head-strong’, etc., and akhrana ‘to be crooked, cross, rude, rough, contentious’, ete.? Platts derives akhar from Sanskrit a-krtta-. Prakrit (Maharastri, as in the ‘ Gaha-satta-sal ’, 44) has akkhadai ‘attacks’, which has been derived from a-./skand in the ‘ 2818. sadda-mahannavo’ of Pandit Hargovinddas T. Sheth, but the old commentary of Gangadhara-bhatta explains akkhadai as 4-skhalati : smrti-patham upaitity arthah. Cf. also Sanskrit a-/ksar = ‘ to accuse, to calumniate’. The semantic difference between Early Maithili akhal-u, akhal-ala on the one hand, and Hindustani akhar, akharna, akhrana on the other, is not unsurmountable. Cf. Hind. J/lag ‘ to strike, to appear, to be in relationship to, to be required < to be attached ’ = Bengali /14g ‘ to be attached ; to be painful ; to be required ’.
Mr. Jh& also quotes from Vidyaépati bhana achala = ° [ thought ` (lit. ‹ [1४] perception was’), where achala occurs practically as the cquivalent of akhalala. Semantic convergence has resulted here, in spite of etymological divergence.
megha-udumbara (35b): ‘a kind of costly cloth, from which sdyis usod to bo made’. In Middle Bengali, tho word commonly occurs 88 megha-dumbura. Ono form of the word reads as megh- adambara.
Silahati (35b): ‘of Sylhet’ १ = ‘a kind of cloth’. But we have mention of Silahati rico in a little vorse by Ghigh, the folk-poet of Bihar and Northern India.
amanaika (38a, 43a, 44b): ‘attendant, officer, sorvant < member of a soct’: a ats, < ammnayika, amnayin. This explains the obscure Middle Bengali word dmani, amini ‘an attendant at worship or ina temple, a devotee’, found in the ‘ Sinya-purana’.
tenta (38b) in tenfta-sara ‘a gambling house’, and fenta- karala? ‘a gambler’, which is found in Prakrit (e.g., in the ‘Karpira- mafijari’).
miariegafijana (39b): cf. Bengali gafijana ‘abuse’.
Jhal, generally in the past form halu, pl. haluaha: ‘walk, go’: found in Vidyapati, and occurs in Sindhi, not noticed elsewhere.
INTRODUCTION |+ ९11}
mahuari (47a): ‘a musical instrument, a flute’: occurs in Early Middle Bengali as mauhari, mohari (ल madhukara-).
nigana (47a): ‘music’ < nihsvana; found in almost all New Indo-Aryan languages.
ambara (44b), ‘a breed of horse’. The horse of Lau-sena, the hero of the Middle Bengali epic tale the ‘Dharma-manhygala’, is called Ambar Pakhar. [I have heard of a horse (belonging to a Hindu rais of 7812808, U.P., who was a Persian scholar as well) called Ambar = Arabic += ‘anbar ‘ ambergris >: 18 our word the same, and so Perso-Arabic in origin {]
tangana (44b): ‘A Bhotia pony. Is it really the Tibetan rta-nan (as in Yule and Burnell’s ‘ Hobson-Jobson’ )?
barhjhi (49b): ‘a plant’, probably the one known as bahefict in Old Bengali, and baici, ०66८ in New Bengali, with tiny acid fruit: Skt. vikanka.
. ghala (56b): ‘throw’, found in Old Bengali.
J/dadh (62b): ‘burn’: found in Old Bengali.
unhasa (63b): = Skt. ullasa. The form with -nh- also occurs in Old Bengali.
ogara (76b): ‘rice’: cf. Bengali ogra bhat ‘rice and pulses boiled together’, and oggara bhatta in the ‘Prikrta-Paingala’.
cini (76b): ‘sugar’. It is curious that sugar should be so called (= ‘of China’), and sugar candy should similarly be called) misri (ga ‘Egyptian’) in India.
An annotated list of the words in the V.R. would cortainly be of the highest value in all the domaine of Indology, and specially in the domain of philology of the New Indo-Aryan tongues.
ee ee t= me
The press copy for the present edition has been prepared by Pandit Babua Misra and myself from tho original MS. Proofs have been corrected by us with reference to the original MS. also.
Indication of pages (e.g. [te क ] = 10a, [ te क] = 10b) have beon inserted by us in the text within square brackets. Tho end of a line has been shown by a thin long vertical lino!. Dots between words (with the value of a comma in present-day printing) are as in the pr inal. Aksaras which cannot be read are represented by the sign x. Aksaras read with difficulty are given in square brackets. Akgaras supplied are printed in ordinary brackets, as well as corrections which are equated with preceding words or akgaras.
Ixiv INTRODUCTION The Index Verborum has been prepared by my former pupil and research assistant Mr. Krishnapada Goswami, M.A., who has also revised the references to the text in the grammar portion of the Introduction.
Two pages of the Original MS. (10a, first page, and 77b, last page) are given in half-tone reproduction.
एत्र KuMAR CHATTERJI.
‘ Sudharméa,’ 16 Hindusthan Park, Baliganj, Calcutta. 15th September 1940.
भूमिका |
यच्त्वारि wah बन्धघटनालङ्गारभाञ्चि इतं प्लोकानां विदधाति कोतुकवशादेकाहमाते कविः। ख्यातः चातलमग्डलेष्वपि चतुःषष्टेः कलानां निधिः संगौतागमनागसे विनयते ओज्योतिरी श्रः छतो । ( सुभाषितर्लभाग्डागार )
भारतीक अनन्योपासक कविरेखराचायं ज्योतिरौश्वर्टाकुर क जाहि वगोन - ग्त्नाकरक च्वौ इमरालोकनि अवसर-व्यनवसर एतेक दन कंरेत ITE अदि, ते अन्तमं कपि पाठकक संमुख afe | एकर प्रक्षा्रनक मुख्य श्रेयः fant अध्यापक star सुनीतिकुमार श्द्रोपाध्याय महोदयकं | ओ्रौयुक्तं सुनोति- बाबू मिथिला खो मैयिलौकं अनन्य पच्तपातौ भय, अन्यान्य भाषा सभक सङ्ग मिधिलाभा षाक सन् १९२९ to मे कलकत्ता विश्वविद्यालयमं स्यान TAA; यो नकि ue उक्त विश्चविद्यालयमं मिथिलाभाषा अपन प्रागम्च्ता कथने चल aca ate | कष्टबाक तात्पयं ४ जे afew उपकाम्क भाग्मं मल मिथिलाक चाडक्ते ufe ग्रन्थक प्रकाशनद्वारा श्रौमुनोतिबाब च्पाच्योर नवा eats | |
वर्तमान ay Tae तडिपतक अधा पर पल fe) तङडपत बङ्गाल ‘ae रसि्ाद्रटिक सोसाद्रटि'क यन्थागाम्मे afaa ्ष्कि। Tams लर्गोय He He HLM WANN सहायक पण्डित विनोदविहागे काब्यतोरयं aqaana कय fafamd प्राप्त कयनं BATE । Ae He दृग्प्रताद wren aw uda ara एकर wera gfx अपना fratéd oar AG कयलग्दि, जाहिसं तत्कालौन विदन्मण्डलौ car पता प्श्योलक। यन्य उपल भला QE प्रायः ग्वार वषं fuaan ; तथापि var vara अदयापिनज नहिं मेल, तक्र रखकमाश्र कारण-रकर हौनावश््रा। उपलब्ध पुस्तकं gag wry wfaga at Gown दों ्यसुडधात्तर St भमाच्तरसं wa दूषित , STE । द्यारम्भसं wet पच St MAT मं कतोक पन्च (सभ मिलि ९७ पञ्च)
( ९* )
( २५ )
उपलन्यं नहि wee) वदपर अवशिष्ट अश अति हन्दर आओ सवाय प्रा मिथिलाच्तरमे लिखल अष्कि, परन्तु कौच-कौ च मे उड़लो MATH सस्या रहि मे कम नरि केक | TTR TIA पूकीपर अच्तर देखि मध्यवर्तौ अक्तर बहतकाल अन्दाज कय सकेत Hi, परन्तु भाषाक ग्रःथर्म as) ae पर TYR भाषा BR समौपवर्तौं समयक भाषा नहिं, Gara आद्र सं ६००-७०० aq पूर्वक, जखन मिथिलाभाषा कष्टौ वा नं, परन्तु कतीक अन्य प्रान्तीय भाषा अपन गरश्रवावस्थदिनें ल; stat रूप पुगेतरहं ववस्थित at परिमाजिव नदिं भेल कलक | THAR MwA छो मावस्था TWAS सन् १९२२ To म Mo सर व्रासुतोष
मुखोपाध्याय महोदयक अमलमं कलकत्ता विश्वविद्यालयक दारा खोकर नकल कराष्योल गेल at ओ्रौयुक्त सुनौतिबावृ, wo पण्डित Get at खो बाबु पो गङ्गपति सिं रखकर प्रकाशनक Bq सयल्न भेला परन्तु एुस्तकक अवस्था देखि ऋनकालोकनिक sare वारंवार भमर शोद्रत tafe, at wafafaa पशलकक रूप A at शद्यावधि cen we पण्डित खुदी भा कतेक वेरि दोसर प्रतिक हतु प्रयास कयलण्दि, परन्तु से कतङ नहिं भेटलन्दि |
Go खुरी भाक Sera at are re वषं funfs, परन्तु दोसर प्रतिक सम्बन्धर्मे कत्सं कोगो खवरि निं वरल । THET कलकत्ता विश्चविद्यालयमे fafa सभ भार watfe ऊपर आवि गेल, at मैथिलो सम्बन्धक सम विषयमे हमद yea जय sae) ज्रौ युक्तं स॒नोति- arg दौसर प्रतिक हेतु वरोवरि शिक्षासु रहलाङ । परन्तु star उपलब्थिक कोगो सम्भावना नहिं देखल गेल |
च्पम्सतो गत्वा खक दिन at हमरा awate जे हितौय प्रतिक vera होड wt रूपमे Ge उपलब्ध ate ताहो रूपम खकरा व्माब पाय दो Se नौक। wars सेह उचित gaa गेल at इम दूनू व्यक्तिं जिना afer वकार भेटैत गेल “ रखसिष्पाहटिकं सोसादरटी ' जाय प्रेस-कापौ तैयार करय ees | रृद्ि ठाम wa afc ate देबय ata wt जे सम्यादनक मुरख कायं कयलन्दि sitar सनो तिबाबू, wa तं मेथिल होयवाक योग्यतासं संग कय लेल AAS |
( ३* )
प्रेस-कापौ तेयार करयक काल ओौसगौतिवाब् शमदा सं awa TEE Wt पृथि ; परन्तु सम शब्दक व्यर्थं कि सकव हमरा साध्य सं बाहर इल ufe ठाम रुक दं विषय wea अप्रासङ्किक नहिं होयत जे, परेस-कापौ तैयार करयकं काल ATS चारि श्य ay yan लिखित अहि तालपधक लेख नें श्रो सुनैतिबाबू वङ्गात्तर बूभि ऊहापोह ata कला, at wa भियिलाक्षर बृभि। वहि कालम ब्त शब्दक व्यर्थं afe बजि सकला पर गक वास्वार आग्रह भेल जे, देष्र गेला पर ग्रामौग-ख्द्लोकणिसं ah afay wenn ata सभक afafas act) परन्तु ward से नदिं भय सकल । afe ोयवाक नेक क्रारगा। wa a @y गेला परर ततेक फरसति at धेयं afe जे गाम गाम पर्यटन कय wi बुभबाक प्रयज art, दोसर हमरा इषो मेल जे wars लोकनि ara देक हिसावमें TINE, अतः जखन व्योहहि wee सभक fast अर्थं qaary नहिं व्यवे तखन ufe कार्यम सहायता aE सकनिार व्यक्ति चेष्टा कयनङं Yearw तकर कोन निश्वय | sien तालपक ्पमुद्धि-बाड्ल्य, सेहो afe प्रयास- में aqare कयलक | एना स्थितिमं व्यच्सङित aT प्रकाग्रन असम्भवे रल; प्रस्न्तु कष तं रिसं दै लाभ ज प्रा्ौनभाषाप्रमौ विद्वान्लोकनि हमरालोकनिक व्याख्या दारा क्र्धिन्मात्रो प्रभावित afe भय ग्रन्थक श्यामल anya कय खतन्त्र tifa अपन व्याख्या लिखि सकताह। हमगलोकनि केवल मूल ay प्रकाशित करित दै, खोट सबल भय करि ana Bl Fa पुसतक ‹ णसिष्पाद्ररिक सोसाद्ृटि "क पुस्लक्रालयमं राखल व्यड सवया ay Ten देवनागरी wary way रूपम पाठकक्र संमुख sufaa भेल afe | जनिका wac a aw धेयं at योग्यता हो-जाहि तर्क लोक एखन मिधिला मेँ बहत दौ ष्यवश्जिदट कायक सम्यादन कय गन्त यशक भागौ बन् | जेना Bo Ao He शण्प्रसाद wreat अपना एि्पिोटंमं aya इथि, एदि वर्णग-रन्नाकरकं काय्यग्रन्य नहिं, कायोपयोगौ aa कञ्चि सकेत हौ | यदि ज्योतिरौखर वासवम दन्छापूवंक waaay लिखितयि तं uae कोनो व्याने way रद्दितैक; परन्तु wean अवसर पावि aaa aes afar
( 8* )
प्रायः नहिं मानलकन्दि लाख tae कलत्रिकामोद vat प्रकटिते भय गेल । स्थल wan वणेन देखि कादम्बरौ प्रम्टति संस्कुलगद्यकाव्यक Wr भय wae) णहि acen uaa गद्य साहित्य देखि अनुमान Wire जे ufe सं चारि -पांच wa वषे wate मिथिलाभाषामें eae साहित्य रचना ऋरम्भभय गेल waa! अनेक ्पनुच्छिष्ट उपमाक संग्र, भाषा उपभाषा मेदक VRS दारा भाषाविल्लानसम्बन्धौ व्यनेक सामग्री, atfe समयक सामाजिक तया afefan विचारक wan, atfe समयक वगौन-रोलौ दद्यादि faite faced’ ufe gaya उपलब्ध दोदर |
TYR उदेश्य, जेना Ao He शर्प्रसाद wat at Batya सुनौतिबाबू लिखने इयि, भावो कवि at कल्यक लोकनिक निमित्त caer पथप्रदर्रक oy बनारुब दलन्दि; यथा, यदि नायकक ama NTA Wt तं कोन कोम विषयक saa करब उचित, यदि नायिकाक ama करबाक Ht a कौ सभ निरूप करब aan) ural समयम ग्रज्यारम्भम oT उदेश्य लिखबाक प्रथा प्रायः aay BAH) परन्तु वगौन-रलनाकरक च्यादि भागक पमनुपलब्थिमि vat उदेश्य qa कठिन । aaa aya वशित विषय सभक नामावलीं रखकर उदेश्य किष्कु बुभवामें आवि ana afte |
ay सात wets विभाजित ष्कि। यथा-(१) नगर्व्गीम, (२) मायिकावगोन, (द) व्यास्धागवगौग, (४) ऋतुवगोन, (५) प्रयानकवरशन, (६) भटरादिवशेम, (७) शसश्रानवगेन । यद्यपि रत्नाकर नामक ्पनुसार साते MAIN उपयुक्त, परन्तु BMWA सप्तम कल्लोल समाप्त भेलाक बाद ecat veteran fre अंश afe तं aft यन्यक खण्डितावस्थाक हेतु fre स्थिर करब कठिन भय ATES |
ufe सात कष्लोलक प्रधान वगोनकं ay कतोक ब्यप्रधागो ada सिविद चषि से सभ मिलि वाश्लवम aan हेतु र यव्य रन्नाकरे बनि sree | सातो कक्लोल मं वणित विषयक विवेष्वन owt ay श्यकुरेजोमें कपल Metta versa fare रूपैः कयल गेल wfe | व्यो तदतिरिक्त कोनो श्यालोचना-तिवे्वमा मरा दारा wae असम्भव, folie वा पिष्टपे्षशमाच होयत । war रखलवो लिखबाक सार्थकता दणड wast भय
( ५* )
axe जे, जे क्यो संखुतक विदान् HTM गिं sta कधि तनिकालोकनि THTT दासा UM, DPR, तथा ग्रग्यप्रकाशनक was किच्छष्यो इतिङ्न्त नुमि सकता |
परश्च णक विषयपर ओ्रौसुनौतिबावूक मत मनत fag तारतम्य ट्रक, at से थोक ज्योतिरोशखरक समय wy Qa: इनक परिश्ठय | ज्यो तिरीखरक सम्बन्धमें परिचय पयवबाक हेतु यथेष्ट साधन उपलब्ध निं होद्रह्। waas धरि fean aufero पयबाक हेतु feanfe हारा विरचित धूत॑समागमक कतोक पति, जे ST तथा विदेश्मे कतेकवबेरि पलो afe, एकमात्र तन्तु बनल व्यष्कि। धतेसमागमक् aad ई qa at जे ज्योतिरीखर घोरेखरक एव at रामेरक पोच छलाह, st fers fazer कोने wa feura aifaa afe wafe cua, साहित्य, सङ्गीत a fean समाम अधिक्रार safe, wun gan ana fran च्राख्यदाताक रूपम वगिंत राजाक aaa wefana wfe: कोक प्रतिं भटे “नरसिंह 2a’ पाठ, यो sata `हरसिंह देव" a -र्सिंह देव” । नरसिंह देव कार्गाटवंष्रौय मियिलाक गाजालोक्षनिमं gata माजा ware, at हर्सिंष् देव छलाह waa श्यो अन्तिम । ओौयुक्त सनोतिबावृ हरसि देव" पाठक ata मागेत छथि। ऊनक कव जे ज्योतिशश्र erfiy देवक समयमे, STINK १४-म UAT मं Vary | Bast मतं धूर्तसमागम रचित मेल मिथिला ब्याक्रमणक बाद मुमलमान मभक मिला ufcar ara पात्, at नका ट विश्वास र्हि ज नरसिं् देवक समयम मिया मुसलमान sma सवया मुक्त कल यद्यपि मुसलमान लोकनि wife समय धरि cham fae धरि पन गतिविस्तार कय que eae) परन्तु ज्योतिरौगखर agra हरिसिंह देवक सभासद माननामे wary ष्याप्ति द safe जे यदि व्योतिरोखर हरिसिंह 2am सभासद SITE AGA BAR नाम wat” मं किएक मिं a ufe, रिसं Zam मभासद् भेयो कय श्योतिगौश्रक aay स्व॑श्च पणिढितक Wats Wet मं--जे मेयिलक gies ware प्रामागिका यौक-- मद्धि tate सदसा विशास afe whee) एकटा इषो बात
( ६* )
faricm@a यौक जे wan विषयक सन्निवेश पसतककमं Aes उन्तर पञ्च -सम्बन्धक तथा मैयिल-व्राद्धणक ओणै-सम्बन्धक कोनो चचां व्योम नहि afe| fatwa: ज्योतिरीशखर ठाकुर पन बाप-पितामडक नाम देलन्ि ate, परन्तु मूलग्राम आदिक कोनो प्रकारं sae मदि कयलन्दि दत्यादि fean रिसं रेव संप्रा्तौन शहोयनाक प्रमाणा देखना Wee! रहि सभ RCH श्मरा जनेत ज्योतिरौश्स्वों नरसिंह देवक समसामयिक मानि १द-म शताब्दोक मानब उचित)
जेना wa ऊपर wea द्धौ, रहि awn वा Tea sayy प्राचोन भाषाग्रग्यक विषयमे won सुनौतिबाबू विषक्त थिकाह। व्यतः Tea पाठक जे रहि awa अध्ययन विषयमे cased चाषहयिवाजे माद्योपान्त गर पटठ्बाक पुर्वं व्योषिमे वणित विषयक यत्किञ्चित् अवगति करय चाय, afaat न्यच कपल Manfa बाबृक प्रस्तावनासं असोम सहायता भेटतन्दि। wa गोष्ट समभ विषय पर fag कव अनावश्यक मानेत दो, HAT हम रक्टा बात कि संतोष करब |
मिथिला वा भैयिलक वर्तमान Baw ततेक उज्वल नह्ियों रशन, रकर प्राक्तन wean विषयमे ककरा सन्देह भय ana ea’ मिथिलाक aif uma awan ana eta star सांस्कृतिक var बो विद्यानुराग। प्राचचौन समयमे विद्याचर््वां संस्कृतप्रधान Tras जखन देशौ भाषाक स्पन्दन समय awry तखन मेथिललोकनि eae भय अपना भाषा- af गाम बनाय काद्य रचना कय भाषाक क्रमिक US Bt सबल करेत गेला ' fafasra urna विद्वान्लोकनिकं स्पपना भाषाक प्रति ममता दलण्हि, ई नकालोकमिक रन्वनाद।रा अक्ाद्य Cifas प्रमागित होदष्।
द pun विषय योक जे स्थूल रूपें देशो भाषाक ALATA LL-H WAAL मागल जाय तं १९१९-म शताब्दौ सं ९द-म शताब्दो घरि र्हि दृ-श्य arm कोनो aga मिधिलाभाषाक र्ना उपलब्ध नहिं WIRE! इम तत्काल Bo Ho Ho इरप्रसाद श्ास्नो हारा नेपालसं श्यागल “ate गाम at दोषा" & विचार परिधिसं wfeda रखेत हौ, कास्य जे श्योर रचचमा पर इमरा aa मैधिलौक प्रबल धिकार cers श्यो पण्डितमद्डलो
( ॐ )
मं अदापि स्वेमान्धय afe भेल ate रै अवश्य जे ' डाकवचन ` द्यादि रचना अनुमानतः व्यन्त UTA कालक BHR | परन्तु ज्योतिसैश्वर पिरन्ित ufe वशेन-रुन्ाकरक पुवं डाकवश्वन आदि रचनासं भिन्न पर्डितरच्वित अथवा पणडितगोषश्टोमान्य चन्ान्यो रचना wa भेल शोयत, जे सम्पति उपलब् नद्धं ate) १३-म शताब्दोसं yan रचित ग्रन्थादिक निः मे हमरालोकनिक साहित्यक द्रतिष्ास एक ace wet वगेन-रन्नाकरकं लय चारम्भ Bike | जाहि टाम अन्यान्य afeaa आरम्भ manasa हदर्, ate ठाम हमरा सादिक व्यारम्भ Wire wel तं रहि गद्यकाद्य- म । रषन हयव असम्भव, परन्तु Bony साधनक अाधाग्पः तं wy कष्टल जा सकत अष |
वगोन-रुलाकमर सदृश्र ग्रन्थक महत्त्व यान ara दृष््िरिं तं केके, परन्तु मेचिलौ साहित्यक विषयमे fagat ध्यान खनि यक्तिक हेतु तं t अनिवार्यं afe; रुहि oma fad काल चौक १६-म ग्रताब्दौ। रुहि ग्रज्यक दारा इमरालोकनि तत्कालीन सियिलाक किरक किष्कु अश्रमं सम्यग उत्तरापथक अधिवासौक twa-awa वा चालि-चलनक विषयमं qa किष्कु जानि ana ati केवल soe ay ufs cfavifan «ya विषयक wanfa कय भकेत क्री, ठकटा TTR दिननर्याक vay Ufa कवि तत्कालीन समाजक aga aya विप्राद aaa nants व्यक |
संच्तेपमे जाषौ दृशं fans कम्म ay away afe, aT विषय थौक जे waa धरि ई ay प्रकाशिते tram sem at विद्धान्- लोकनि war पतो धि afe uaiafs | अत्व as टं परम NAR विषय Wa at ay प्रकाशत aa, att arm vite ज रुहि aren अन्यभाषा दुलभ UMA गद्यकाद्यक पुस्तकक प्रकाश्रनसं मेयिल विडान्- लोकनिक ध्यान अपदा area मेवाक दिशि aias wraates |
अतःपर्ङं अपरिम्मेम aan विषय a ट मेल afe जे विद्यमान fafaan star महाराजाधिराज starrer सिंह ब्ादुर, Fo ete Gre Fo, THe Tao St, Sto लिट् जनिक watgan sane मं मिथिला wa utter & प्रख्तावना-लेखक afar मं सर्वप्रथम भय घौतवस्
( =+ )
at ugaenfe पाररितोधिकं पामि सम्मागभाजन मेलं छल, च निके पुज भिधिलेण मशाराज लोकनिक मिणिलाभाषाक Dat पो देशक सर्वत्व मानि वश्षत्कालिक संस्ृतयेन्ता विद्धान्लोकनि मेयिलौ माहभाषामें काञ्यगाटकादि रना कय समर्पय करित इला, चौ रखमङ्धं afar ofa प्रस्तावक सम्मान mea पटना विश्वविद्यालय मियिलाभाषा्वं यथन पाद्य परकाले समुचित सान ary ang भेल, aret परमोदार मिथिक्तेण wena करकमलमं ई मियिलाभाषायरग्थ समर्पित मेल ब्यष्टि। व्यस्तु- ङम va awrite आन्तरिक aunts दय अपन वक्तव्य समाप्त करत wt! दति सुभम्
खौओरोकव्ामिश्रापरगामको बबुश्चाजौ fers: कलकन्ता विश्वविद्यालय wares, विक्रमसंवत् १९९६ |
(व) LL abeg jo (mojag) pue (ट) 01 abeg jo uononpoiday (doy)
od
I1YONS@d dO 4432089 OLWYISY TYAOU dHL JO AUWuaIT GHL NI LdIYOSONYW
WUWASIMILOAL JO YWUVNWNLVU-YNUYA
1
nowt ॥
॥ वणोरत्नाकर |
॥ ओओ ज्योतिस खम्ठाकुर प्रगत |
(पु) १०्क] नु कटूसन देषु । नागलन् ` Aram ` तापसि ` तसि ` ताति ` तिवर ` तुरिश्रा ` तुनुक ` ARRAN ` धेश्रोल - धाङ्गल ` धाकल ` धानक ` धोश्रार ` धुनिश्रा ` धल्निकार डाव ` डो | वटारुश्र ` वागि ` षगार ` हाड ` दाहि ` um ` चण्डार . चमार ` गोण्ड ` गोण्ठि . गान्ति गोश्रार् ` गावर ` ओड - शण्डि ` साव ` पञ्चकवार ` पटनिजा «afta | चावि ` मुण्डवारि . ate: काद्व - नागर प्रष्टति मन्दजातौय A ata: मे कदसनाह जन .। नङ ` न्नगन् ` नोभौ ` नलवान ` नपरोर ` qe - नडजिह ` ने घृट ` नका - नषद्य - ara णएवम्बिध दप्र्तकार PERTH! WaT AAA देष ॥ चार ` चञ्च जुच्रार ` दिनार ` म्नगवार ` नेञ्रावसाद्इ ` धन् | Kv ® पेटकट ` नाकट ` कनकट «= नाकट ` मुण्डफान्तृश्र ` नडतोननृश्र ` निषसन - निसत्त ` निकारत्त ` निकिसानए ` करिहार ` उधष्वत्ृश्र ` श्रनेक य असदथ श्रनुचौतौ aT]. MRT श्राश्रय दषु कडूमन। THT TH वएर ` वावृर ` वरण ` TATE PA ` वहा ` कातर ` मे पसार देले दुह । War चुसा ` फरहौ ` भुजा ` वौचौ . बोवलि ` करल ` करर कातोनि ` मेयौ ` मगरेल ` मनर्चा `
र् वरगोरल्नाकरे
मद्य ` मसुन ` पोम्त ` पयानजु ` मेजोफ ` सिधरौ ` area. Fe.
प्रति WAR FI कुवाषरक पसार देषु ॥ श्राज्रोर | कसन दषु "। जगा ` योगौ ` नगारि ` भरहर ` भण्डश्रा . UT चतरिश्रा . सुरतरोश्रा ` मडोर - गोरद्श्रा वाहिलि - परभ रति ये waa भिषारि ते | भेरन॥ पुनु कद्सन ` । मभच.
Syn डाक ˆ डौकोौ ` Set उमर् ` धोन्धसि . मजिरा. कठलाल ` किदल्ा ` चङ्ग ` चुटुकुल ` वासौ . पुल - सङ्गा वजा | वदत इफिला ` इलोरि ` facet बेलि face ex मन्त्रणा | भिषना ` सिरिश्रादणग्रद ` ठमरण . चउपदृ . yet चाञ्चुलि. afta नाचो ` anal: मएना ` वतो . जि
|१२क] मेवा ` सोरिमेवा ` जोदारि ` लेद ` दद . तोरद `
उठावह ` पुन् दद् ` Atay प्रम्डति HAH Wes डहादूते WH - मम भन मद मरोच Baa द विचार Asa श्रक्र.। वड | सग. वडादूत सग ˆ गोसाजिज ` मास्िहे ` रनादडे ` मन्ििकिद् ` मोदनादृत. मरामलिक ` वनजो ` श्रगुजाडै ` गोचरो ` विविध प्रकारक वार्ड | राज्यक किन रोद्रते श्र. । तदनन्तर वेणि ` विरा. Byt wage - प्रतिगोत ` वाद्य ` ताल ` नृत्य ` रादूते श्र । and aq: aft ae - घ |रहनि ` ₹हरदल्नि ` चोट ` guna . हास्य कर्णा ` श्राल्निङ्गन ` प्रणाम ` RANA उकार ` वोकार ` वमन ` विरेचन * लघ्वौ ` yma श्रनेक दुरवम्या देषु । |
| ॥ दति ककिप़रषराचाय-श्रोज्योतिरौश्वरविर चिते वष्णरनाकरे
मगरवष्मनो नाम TIA: Hala ॥ (८ ॥
1 --भट : word added above line, 2 Leaves LT) and P2 missine
Be added as a correction on top of text.
हितीयः RRNA: | a
श्रय नायक वलमना ॥ दृट् ` Bl दुष्कर ` लम्ब ` लक्त ` र्ण] fax ` &F | गुणे सम्य खूयर्वप्र . ataan ` aa ये नर्द तं Qa: wet गटिका ` पादुका ` रस ` परस : ag fava: afamt ` श्रा ये उपसिद्धि ते समन्वित | | aga: मोदन . amar. sara: मारन ` विदृषकरण `
प्रलोभण . आ्राकषण ` श्राठन्रो ये प्रारृतसिद्धि ताक ana) श्रणिमा.
मामा - गरिमा ` | लघिमा ` sfmg ` वश्द्ध ` प्राकाम्य कामावग्रायिता ` sia जे महासिद्धि at पारग | ग्रार na: प्रक्रि . सेन्न . aaa: परिघ - परशु. पाप्र ` | agin: द्ग . भग्ण्डो . भिन्दिपानादि य कत्तोस पानायुध आ दण्डायुध ax कताभ्यास . | श्रश्रगिक्ता - गजग्रि्ता ` wtafta ` मान्तन `
ज्यो | तिष ` कद्यक ` चृडामणि ` THAT ` श्राकरज्ञान TAIT IAT data . वोणावाद्य दरमषन्ना ` अश्ववन्ध ` गजवन्ध NAA ` मौनवन्ध ` ्ोनवन्धे ` चट |
२६क। सोनता ` दुगरका ` दुगप्रवरपर ` व्यसन ` परदार श्राह्मरत्ता . म ` गोपन - राजव्ण्यता ` ग्त्यभरत ` उपज्ाप
मनाप्रचार . देप्ररचा ` वलनाबनज्ञान को | षसश्चय «ARTA ` प्रवेष ` व्यहभङ्ग ` ging विचाराद्धि चारामिउ य राजनौनि ताक aaa -। दया दान ` दालिष्ध ` विनय ` 4a 4 ` श्राररण ` च्राश्चास दृङ्गितज्ञान - कोप्रन ates ` 'उपचार ` धम््मज्ञता च्रनानम्य . साम . सौवच ` मदाचार ` मन्तोष ` नौति ज्ञान
नभापाटव . ऊद . श्रापोड् . पिलक्रं ` faxraumfe वत य
। This word iw deleted from tent hy dots above tie.
Leaves | { and 1.) missing
8 वगेरन्नाकरे
frou ते संयुक्त -। साविक ` सुशरोल ` सत्यसन्ध ` aaa. | सुजाति ` wan: सेवक ` सुवेष ` शद्ध ` सुन्दर ` सानुवन्ध . सुवचन ` साचार ` सकरूण ` तेररश्रो ये उपनायक गुण तें संप fas देषु॥ ॥
[१६ख] [श्रय नायिका | वष्पेना ॥ उज्वल ` कोमल त्मोडित ` सम - सुतत्न ` साल्नङ्गार . पञ्चगण aH चरण . श्रकरिन ` सुकुमार ` गजस्तप्राय ` जानुयुगल ` पौन ` मांसल ` क| षष्टाकार satel - nat दक्िणावत्त auwerafa - नाभि «aia. सुकुमार ` वलित ` तिनि गणे aafaa सुष्टियाद्य ` dans ` श्याम सदश ` सुकुमार ` सुषम ` स्वेष ` दौधं ` क गुणे aoe नोमन्नता । निग्रेख - निरन्तराय ` पौन ` कठिन - उन्तङ्ग TMA SKIT GIT पयो peti fant ` वलित विरलताकार ` वाह ` सुकुमार ` श्रनुरक्र ` निम्मल् ` ललित ` रक्ताग्रोकपक्नवप्राय . wei aa: कोमलप्राय ति|नि रेखा aafafa योवा ` । कोमल - कुरिल ` arefaa ` कनकाभरण्म्चषित ` कान .। सम. सुपक्रिं ` सराग ` सुव्यक्र ` agn - सदोपत्र ` Ath: सा `
| ५ £ ^ 7S a ok |
| १्क| खुटौ . faget . खता. एकावत्नौो चुलि - वलया ` मेषत्ना ` चिका ` पद्म ` सवन (ATH °) ` कङ्कण ` नूपुर प्रष्टति Van अलङ्कार ava - कटूसनि देषु ` ॥ जनि कामदेव संसार fafa श्राएल ` | तकरि पताका ` । जनि एकर रूप देयकं इन्र सरस्तात HATE ` ब्रद्माजे wa Tues ` जनि एहि श्रालिङ्गए लागि एक कृष्ण चतुर्देज भए गेल्लाह । | ॥ ॥
। Leaf 17 missing.
दितोयः TT: | ५
अरय सखोवना॥ प्रूथिमाक चान्द waa परल {सन मुह। श्रेत पङ्कजकंा दल भ्रमर वयिसल श्रदूसन arf ` + 1जरक कल्लोल श्रदू | सन भञुह ` गथले पुले ATA नाका पूजल श्रदूसन षोम्पा ` परवाक पश्व श्रद्सन धर . कनिश्रराकं कर श्रदूसन नाक ` सोन्दुर मो|ति नोटाएल श्रदसन दान्त। वेतक ATS WIA वाह पारिजातक uaa श्रद्सन राय कोलङ्ग कोललष्न ITAA
पयोधर . कंाशचिवरत्नौ श्रद्सन रागक ( राङ्क) वान ` FBR ( : डमरू ° )|[१य्ख]क माद्या श्रदसन वेकण्ड - काकष्फ की „. श्रदसन ata > विकशित स्यत्नपद्म श्रदसन चरण ` स्वगुण qt उपालम्म . विनोद मण्डन . सङ्गमण््ता ` वौरग्यास ` कश्रा य मखौक मे ते कुगरल ` । नायिकाक दोसर रौर श्रद्सन ग्यामारजाति सखो ॥ wat प्रकारः ॥ सजन्या ` चिच्रलेष्वा ` धताचौ - उव्वणौ ` मनका ` रम्भा ति|लोत्तमा ` दवज्ानौ ` द ये aia नायिका afuay aan मन्दि wife करं कपे ` | पून् afaafa नायिका .। कामदवक नगर WTAA MET | निष्कलङ्क चान्द अरदसन मु . FRM ANTS BAA लोचन | यमुनाक तरङ्ग BCAA HAR ` साकरक लाका WEA नाक मोनाक at} a qcay कान . आअरन्धकार-लता श्रदससि विरनौ ` पाक fa) ja wena Wat ` मजे ati फुटन WAT ठान्त कामदेवक orn श्रदमन वाह ` निलङि( › wife) पदम अ |
' नोतपद्मं in proper place, with correction of J ( ` ८1)
and ato नि and हि below tine.
‡ Leat 19 missing.
६ वगेरन्नाकरे
(२०क] [खञ्नरोटयुगलप्राय लोचन - am वल्लित घन ग्यामदौघं - कन्दप्येकोदण्डप्राय भ्ुयुगन्न चतुरस्र ` चतुरङ्गल कनकपट्टिका सुन्दर ` निराल ` सुर ` सरल ` सदृश्र `| [सिन्दूर दन्ति( = ण्डि)कालङ्कत सौमन्त ` सुरभि ` जग्ध ` प्रचुर ` घन कुचित ` सुकुमार ` qu: wa: सुसंयत ` सकुसुम केग्रपाग्र सुगोन्ना * लज्नावतो | x x faaraadt ` गौराङ्गो ` चन््रमुषो ` गौतप्रिया ` मधुरस्वरा + भिन्पव( इ) ( - ० पतो, amt): wz - भाषिणो - कननावनो - छष्णदेदा ` वित्वसना ` श्रङ्गरागवतो ` ब्रोलायुता ` सर्व्वा | Fig चित्रोणो जाति नायिका ॥ ॥ श्रपरः प्रकारः ॥ स्बग.मल्य॑-पातालनक सोन्दयं एकजाति नायिका ae प्रिणधाने विधाताङ्क नायक a) x ८ एकर red विश्वकम्माजे frst याक सुक mart देषि पदा sagan mum ` श्राषिक mar देषि इरिण qu aa. ana mart दषि चमरो प|= ०] |नायन कण] न. दातक Tiat fa arfaa Hea वौदोष्मं कण्ल ` श्रधरक Tat दपि प्रवाल दिपान्तर गलन ` कानक प्रोभा देषि ate wrafea मल ` कण्टक णो || भा दे |षि कम्ब समद्रप्रवप्र AU ` MAH शोभा दषि चक्रवाक उन्न भेष्न ` । दाह्कयुगत्क ग्रोभा दषि पजक नान्न पड़ निमग्न मेष्न - दायक ग्रोभा दषि „५ > ` क UMA ग्रस्त (° स्त) भेन - जंघयुगन्नक शोभा देषि seat विपरोौतगति arf . चरणक mar दषि wana निकुञ््न aw कण्ल ` एवम्बिध रत्ना |> x x संयुक्रि ज्ग्दिवनमोहिनो देषु ॥ aur: प्रकारः ॥ कन्दलित तारष्छ ` श्रपगत वाल्य ` उद्भूत श्रभिलाष -
द् :\ (1 (| (*५ aS al correction ( ) |} 1()|) ort tert,
* युगल्त added as a correetion,
facta: कल्लोलः | ॐ
गति लन्ना - जागरूक भाव ` श्रङ्करिते | x > x एवम्बिध ` यका .। कुण्डल Se रन्नमण्डिति त(क)रा कान कटूसन देषु `| शन कामदेवकंा रथ WAT Ta श्रक ` सोनाक डोरे मध्यभाग धन कद् ||र्१कसन ` देषु ` । जनि WIA तुलापुरुष alam वान्धत्न wa विचितराम्बरक फुरुह्रा कटूसन देषु ` जनि काञ्चनगिरिका wx मयूर AWA WHE ` FW दुदर न्दा | यमान नाका कंदूसन देषु . जनि चिग्ववनमोडहिनौ मन्त जपदत श्र । far: विलास . ura: दाव ` गौत ` नृत्य ` वाद्य ` विनय ` रौन ` च्रावन्नेन Unita रूपातिग्रय ` AT | यो द ए़गुणे संयुक्तं भद्राजाति नायिका देषु ॥
॥ : इति रौ करविप्राषराचायं ज्योतिरौश्वरत्रिरचिति वष्मरन्नाक Tt
ot नायिका वष्मनानाम] नाम दितौयः at: ॥
अय नायिका दास्यवष्ना ॥ कुमुद ` कुन्दे ` कदम्ब ` कास.
भाम - कनाम . AMT ` पोयूषक कानि ( कान्ति) प्रसारैसन ` तैर ममुद्रक टदल्िणानिन चान्न तरङ्ग सन Ft स्नर्र श्रदसन ` maak सरोवर तरङ्गक सहोदर सन - TAH प्रणिमाचान्दक ज्यास्ना श्रदमन ` mfeA 274 प्रकथ्ित कमन कोष प्रमारि
Tat मन . HMR दप्पप्रकामन मन ` AMT नागरजन युत्रजन
दद्रयमोहन मन्त्रमन - स्वद ` स्तम्भ ` नामाञ्च ` म्वरभङ्ग ` क्न्य:
Fam Wy WATT य आअठत्रा सात्विकं भाव ATH भण्डार मनं
सयित atfanan मननिधान मन ` मादन ` उन्मान प्रसाभन ` । Thais Colophon pw NED. rote bhi VIS |) \ 111;1 | [९ before aneb atter. ; ' ६।। extra 3 here bv mistake. deleted by topedots,
मन् deleted |) \ topedots,
c वगोरन्नाकरे
संयोजन ` सश्रोदन . द ये | कन्दप्पक पाचश्रो वाणगण त। + सन्धानग्रक्रिं सन . मोहनता ` प्रकभिता ` वसिता - -उक्छाडिता | vafay रस प्रकाग्रयिते चेल्लोक्यन्रो an करद्तें | नाय ( -नायिका HARA Baa देषु ॥
॥ दूति कविग्रषराचाय श्रौज्योति(रो)श्र विरचिते वरन्नाकरे
नायिकावष्नो नाम दितौयः nate: ॥ | ॥ ८८ ॥
श्रय स्यानवष्ना ॥ श्छपान् ` मण्डलो'क ` सामन्त ` सेनापति. वेश्रिक ` राजपुत्र - राजणश्ष्ट - वउलिश्रा . पुरपति . मेवक . परिचारक ` श्राज्ञापाल ` uafne mee alfa श्रनेक लोकमण्डिति स्यान देषु । तंका मध्य सिंहासनावम्थित aaquage राजा देषु -। RAM ATA --नानल) . चोन . दाल - चौहान . नेपाल गोन ( गोल) . भोट . कार्माट ओरौ कौरकोद्कण . कामरूप. saa सदन मालवे ` मरार ` at मज्िवार . महारष्र. जरासन्ध ` श्रयोध्या ` मगध ` वेभ्रनावर प्रश्ति ये श्रनेक राष्क | राजा त्हिकि fae . मवा agama कयि ` माधु ` स्वाध्यायिक सान्वाड ` Anaya ` gate ` सएश्रान - मारय fase ` मालकार ` गन्धवनिकं ` रन्नपरोचक | Amat ` वामन प्रति waa वनिकपुच य वदूसन कयि ` पुनु aaa ` राजकुमार ` श्ष्टपु्र ` श्रो चियपुच ` श्रश्ववाहक - गजवादक ` मरराज . दारिक. दण्र|जृधि - पनिहार ( पलार) श्रधक . smear रौतपति प्रतोहार maifa wan राजोपजोवक ata ते मण्डित wa देषु ॥ रपरः प्रकारः ॥ मन्त्रौ ` पुरोहित ` धर्म्ाधिकरणि | |e ee) सास्ि- वियरिक ` महामरत्तक ` सेनापति ` युवराज ` नायक ` प्रतिवल्न ` करणाध्यक् ` शान्तिकरणिकं . स्थानान्तरिक ` राजगङ् . tram `.
' स्मौ धः a correction noted below.
zara: HATA: | €
yaa अरहिकारिक ` नेवन्िक ` श्राक्षपट | लिक ` ङ्गयाह वार . विश्वास . प्रष्यभट्र ` श्यनपाल ` श्रन्तरङ्ग APTA ` ~ गजालिक . सांवत्छर - श्रश्ववाहक ` ₹स्तिपक ` क्रौडक ` anne | ;ग्डपान द् गपाल . च्राज्ञापाल . गरढपुरूष . प्रणिधि ` वात्तिक ` पकार . सुपकारपति ` सम्बादक ` प्रसाधक ` कण्ट गरिष्ठ ` वल्निष्ठ . नक aaa: राजजौवक - कुहक ` कुण्ौल(व) ` वञ्चक ` भावक प्रमति waa खोक ते संकुल स्थान देषु ॥ यंम्धान श्रोत्रिय ` च्रा्यायिक . मोडन्िक . मणिमम्मेज्ञ - सारण्यकुप्रल ` गन्धकार्
दूरिका|र ` मन्न satan: रन्रजाल्िक . भाषाविर् ` ल्लिपिवाचकं ` ग्रतिधर ` महाकवि . ाम्ब्रज्न ` विषवद्य ` नरवद्य ` गजवद्य ` Waa | चडामणि. gaunt दरिकार - भागव. जो | SSH ` वरयकार - aqrafaa mifa wan राजविनोदक न्नोकं TARR | तं करा मध्य मन्वगृुणसम्पष्म सनव्वक्रलापरोलक मव्वेविघकणग्रय्य मवविमर कणन राजा द पुश्रह|॥ श्रपरः प्रकारः स्फ(रिकक् भमि ` कण्परकं कञमिम
मोनाकपगार ` wae Tan चनवा . ग्रौखण्डक्र aa ` मरकत
क | गौर. गोमेदक भवन ` वरकष्टज धरणि . चन्दक वात ` अरगरकं yeaa - कस्तृरोक वडरा ` मुक्तां ate चत्ःममक्र fanaa
पद्मरागक कल्नप्रा UA Baya म्प आरम्थयानमण्डप दषु । ते का wat च्य कन्दप्पं eta वलि ` परोपकारं जौमतवाचन aa युधिष्ठिर ata परराम ` आज्ञाज EAT | WRIT दुर्योधन - विनासे मोपास्न . मर्य्यादा महोदधि ` WRATH ममर ` ray महादेव . एवंविध मव्वेगुणसंयुक सर््वकम्नाकुप्राम्न नायक दषु, र > ख| QAM मदय ` मुददय ` agarefa ` ABARAT? ` मन्न । श्रखउस्ि . श्रडिकारो ` श्रासनःउपि ` afeatfa ` ` श्रङ्गरषकं
सन्दगडि - सुरवए . सन्तिकान्न ` मेनगाद् ` ant ˆ ` पनर `
१० वगेग्न्ाकरे
पनिहरि ` पुरोहित ` पनिहार ` पञोतार ` पुरवद . राजबश्षभ
राजपण्डिति ` म्थानन्तरिक ` फुनकूट ` नेउधि ` विश्वास ` धर्माधि- करणिक ` | भण्डारो ` भट्रवलाधक ` प्रति aaa ये छत्तौसञो पदिक ते were ˆ । गोश्रार ` वारि ` वारिक ` वउरिश्रा ¦ कमृवार ` afar ` aftat . चोरगा| & प्रगहरा ` प्रश्टति श्रनेक स राजमन्निधानवन्तौ लोक देषु यं रास्थान ॥ ॥ श्रपरः प्रकारः । राजाकां सर्व्वावसर भेला श्रास्थान कदसन देषु .॥ राजा . शष्ट. पदिक - freqa- ओत्रियपुच ` पदिकपुत्र - aan वैद्य . वेदेशिक - वात्तिकं ` वक्रा ` व्यसनौ - व्यावहारिक . विद्यामन्त - वादौ
यपति ` वन्दौ जन |[२४क)वाहक ` मान्य ` मानन्न alata ` मिश्र ` मेधावौ ` मण्डलिक ` मन्न ` महामन . मुग्वर . मोदक ` मित्र ` माजन ` मनस्वौ ` पण्डित . पाठक . परम्परिण - Ona - परमा | चित ` प्रवन्धक ` पदाति ` याज्ञिक ` योध - युवराज याङ्गलिक ` जनकार ` जयवादोौ ` भरतज्ञ . भोजनक गरन - मभाक्ुप्राल - aque: कवि ` सुकवि | मल्कवि ` मदाकवि ` कुमर ` कुत्ररन्नौ ` कण्टकोया ` केवारो ` कमेम्थानौ . कथक . कायस्य . गावर . गायन - anaraa . वौणागायन . नट नर्क नौति| ज्ञ . नायक
मागरादि ` waa राजपादोपजिवक लोक देषुश्रह य॑ रास्थान. qa aaa) हर ` मणि ` मानिक ` मुक्ता . सुवष्मं . रजत | दिव्याम्बर - ते विचिचित - लोक त मण्डित ्राम्थान से छृ्णपक्तक WANA देषु । BTA ` चामर - कनकदण्ड - yn
sane ` सिंहासन ` सुखासनन | (28a) ae ` RAZ
' agate cleletedl in VES. by ([()1 on 1() |).
“a deleted by means of topecdots
as ~
sSecordad न् lo complete thie: ||| |( *,
हतौयः कष्लोलः , १९
„ननि ये waa राजप्रक्रिया ते aera भोतर दतर लोक सञो यान्त राजा बुद्धिय ज ATT I!
॥ श्रय स(म)रहर वसना ॥ शौर ` भरण ` मोरवा ` ्राकन | मावन ` कुम्भो ` कोनात परिश्रा ` vraag प्रश्टति ये श्रनेक दार विन्यास तं feast ते[र]ह हाय ale नव हाय फाण्ड श्रपूवव विश्वकर््ाजे faasfa स्वगे नारि वदूमलि चोपात्नि एक । याक चारिउ. भोति aad . क्र . कुकुम ` WAT: चन्दनम ` यावाद् ` मायाभिर - पामौर . waa ये naga तकर जे पङ ते | माण्डन्निक्छ भौतर शमि चतुःसमे श्रनुलेपलि wa. तका उपर AFT वेता WE wate ` वेङ्गरा नेतक माण्डलि परिश्रा एक faye - तकरा उपर |पनिक्रे श्रसद्रे ` सोनपन्निकं मनिकउटौ ते अ्रलङ्त सफुर - गादि एक श्रानि sorta कर् ` सफरद्वार वासनिक BATT एक परिहि ` समरद्र करावण | ०५क। वदृसुश्र ` तदमन्तर माषतेल az तक्र - छागन्तादि - नारायण ` वडनारायण ` मध्यम- नारायण . केतक्यादि . सुगन्धे एलातण © महासुगन्ध प्रम्टति तन्न . कचोरा दुद | आ्रानि उपनौत कम् ` सान्द गादू ` किर ` AT gufa जन चारि मरदनिश्रा -उपनोत भयउ । कलकर ` शय डोरक URW: दोडया ` मुहबन्न ` HAT) कोन ` माण्डौ ` मण्ड AE: श्राउपाप्रषैस - ayaa: पारस ` माल्कम्ना ` ABI ` समहय प्रति . जे भ्रनेकर विदान उटि afa सुप्र पद्मासन WTF | रङ्ग श्राग ` पाष - चोषि प्रष्टति कन्तौमश्रा य व्िद्ानक बहत Os मास्मिवान्धक saen नापित कम् । सुरारिमत arama ` कानोर : कातुकिश्रा > |-उधिभ्रान चारि
। चा added below the fine lM AH
One letter cnt out at the end of this line.
१२ AUTRE
मतकाह सुसिकित मन उचारि काकि रहन समरहर करद पद्स् अह ` WAR वन्धे प्रबन्ध तं श्राङ्ग afew ` दवला ` fazer विप x > (क)|. [RY] णरा aaa उवटने wafewa ` तदनन्तर गङ्ग ` यमुना ` नम्मदा - Brad): गोदावर . तमसा . ताप्रपर्ल . गोमतो . वितम्ता . कौशिकौ ` वाग्बतो - कावेरी arama जे पुष्पतो) |या नदो श्रथिकड aat जे पानौ gaia कले amp सोनाकं AAAS कर् ` चन्द(न)क चौका नायक वदसु . तमार एकं ` पडश्रा दद् उपस्थित सेवके | AR: तत कण जान ATG - aya पानि स्फुर watt एक a -उपनहि दसं ` WET धोनौ ` उन्तरोयपट - wren श्रानि -उपनौत कर् . देवनाय|कं वस्त्र परि वित्पन्नि साचो aq. can नण aaa तिनक कर् . ॥
॥ श्रय देश्रोरहलि व्ष्मना॥ चौका चौकी . Wat . पटा. दारो ` पनिगक्् ` षलणदूटि ` Aare रासन ` आरसनश्रोट . गद्श्रा. धूपन ` देवौ ` धारौ ` टाढठौ ` तमउति - तमकुण्ड . तमकुण्डो . FAY ` घाटो ` चामर ` ताम्बौ ` wal get. तिलपदतौ . a"
| २ष्क] जन श्रारहल 1) तदनन्तर ग(र)तक चान्द alae
C =. षसल श्रदूमन श्राकार ` कंचा Aaa फ्रौलौ wvaa कंठ - जनि पद्मिनिक पच दज्ििणावन्तं mg सुताश्रोन एमन Sana. जनि was
"Pwo aksaras wanting---leaf damaged here.
“ A stroke like the letter र after aaarfy completing 114 || - 11116.
ˆ Leaves 26 and 27 missing.
‘ wt deleted by top-dots.
SALA कष्लोखः | १
‡..1वर सजो पङ्क sett आ्रानल अर्क श्रदूसन ये दधि उपनौत कर् । aa WAR: चाल ` चोकन ` चमत्कारो ` जट ` az | पस . आराप्ायक WSR गणे सम्प ये दूध से श्रानि उपनत कर grat ता पाके farmer ` खिरिसा ` खडनो ` वखण्डउति
fafast ` । |मेतिश्रा ` फेना ` फिनो ` भ्रषटतङ्गुष्डो ` सुगवा ` aia: aaa . afeat फेना mufa vara श्रानि उपनत कम् । यं यं वस्तुक श्रधिकं आकां चा भतन से सावपाषि fafa- योगन्त ˆ । प्रेष दुग्ध साकर पान कएल ` जेजोनार निव्वेहल । रया कण पानो नारौ उपनौत करू ` श्राचमन कर् ` चतुःसम > CG] MU दय माण्ड ` मुद पषान(न) ` रवल्निका दल ` ग़द्याचमन मेम्न ` ताम्बृल (न्फ देल ` मे ATA ATM रूपाक सौप द्वे चम्बा Te WTA आकार ` ्राषाटक कणौक काटल वौ र ` ATH सरोल ` सुक्ताक चन ` सिन्धृक wet ` श्रोषट्रक एष्ना ` सिंहम्मदिपक जातोफलन . ara मुग्वमेन . मनय पाश्चोरकं भोौममेन aur ` | न्षनावतोक सरसा परग | favefan aret ` एकर संयोग aa पञ्चफल संयुक्त ` कट् ` तिक्र कषाय ` BTT ` उष्ण. मधु ` सुखश्रोभक ` मुरस ` स्वाद् ` सरम सन्दौपक् ` कामा | firm . agian: ufaa ave गृण समप . देवराजभोग्य रेल पाविश्र. स्वगेदष्षभ ALAA पान सुवष्मेक AIT एक कण श्रागा Wom -
ना | यकं पान MU मू(सव्राद्धि AVM ॥
This and the tollowime two words added at top of 1 (* ५ {, With reference to roe 2, ‡ VIS. = लाव्यौल.
3 ay deleted with dots on top.
१४ वगोरन्नाकरे
॥ श्रय ग्रयनवत्मेना ॥ सफर चिचशालो एक देवराजग्ट ततममान ` तकरा भोतर हाथिक eran पवा . मानिकक पासि. मर ||२८क [कतक भिर्वा ` सोनाक पटा ` स्फटिक ` दण्डा ` पद्मरागक दण्डिया ` SHES राथ दोघे ` श्राय इहाथ फाण्ड . मेजश्रोर एकं पाल् ` तका उपर कम्बल चारि ` सकनात पाच्च. aU दग्र ` पलो कोलो ` faa खटक धुजाक श्राह ` श्रदूसन Haat उनच एक पाल् ` नेतक माण्डलल गेण्डश्रा एक ` सफर विराल एक afte कोन वा| न्धल चटोशच्रा arse ऊपर देल रक ` कप्पृरगुण्डौ AMA WH ` करक मुरो एक ता चाननदते we . तकरे खे wT श्र ` AMS एक ` BT] एक ` चतुःसमक सौप एक वाज्ञौकरण सम्भृति az -उपनोत कदलि we नायक योग्य पञ्चफल- संयुक्त ` सुरभि ` maa aa: मोर ` fafafaa ता [म्वन्नपाच्रण्क ` पानो ग्बङ्गार णक ` सोनाक ` सुभव्य ` रत्ने षित जन्नृसहिति दयार एक . Anat: समोप उपगति कदलि we. मालतौ . मन- जोढा ` लेवारि | |२८्द] कर्ण ` सुवष्णकेलक ` चम्पक प्रम्टति श्रनेक सुरभि ga मसे उपगत कणएल् aa ` प्रतिष्ठित - ata परम्परोण ` विश्वासयोग्य ये ` गोश्रार - कोदरि ` % नृवि ` रजकं रस्ति saan नश्रोवति नियुक्र He श्रक ` ना HAT पणर सन्दाहन HUTA wa ` परिचारिका दुद पान कष्पुर नए हाय ददते अ योगनिद्रा waa भेल We ॥
॥ श्रय प्रभातवष्मना ॥ देवक ` श्रायतन पञ्चण्व्द् वाजु ` वाज दण्ड पल घलो- ञे प्र(भा)तज्नान क UTM ` गजराजे श्रब्द कर् . वायसण्हि कोलाहष्न कर् aaa तिरोहित भेन ` चान्द स्नान Harty -
` क added below the line. “ ‘Text --- वाज्धिल, with f deleted by dots.
zara: PRT: | २५
an 'gefaa मेल - भमर TET | चत्नल ` वेदनज्ञजने वेद्वि awed Saal सलज्न भेलि ` घट arte sara श्रारहल . ३न्दौजनन्हि name कर् ` श्रोहदयिते steer श्रवलोक| २०क|ल ` पयिकजने ` मार्गानुसन्धान कण्ल ` नायकं Cee वता- मरण AK - प्रणभोत्थान कर् * ॥
॥ अरय मध्यान्हवमंना ॥ गोद्मस्य विगरषान् | emt fen न्रगहष्णाजें कवन्ित भए गेलि क ` किंटाण्न नियोगौ अद्सम आदित्य av गेल कथि ` वसकं wis श्रदसनौ उष्ण yfa धरनो भण गल्नि we ` दरिद्रो | क दय श्रदसनि dafa seat भलि we . sad विपक्त श्र(दर)सन जलाप्रये भए गलन क ` पथिकन्हि पयसश्चार त्यजिहल् ` श्रा पद् | fre काया waa कर् . युवतिन्हि जणलकेणि RITE ATE ware wits ` दिनक दौघेता ` रात्रिक संकोच ` gaa) went * रौ दरक तौच्णता ` चातकक दषा ` जला ग्यक दरिद्रता . द्ावानत्लक प्रचण्डता ` Ga ARTS भ्रसंतुष्टि ठषा ` Sum वाङ्कन्य wan asa ` ग्रौतक उत्कण्ठा | | 2० एवम्विध गोश्रसमयक मध्या दषु ॥
॥ श्रय सष्यावष्मना ॥ च्रादित्य संसारक चिन्ताकदु श्रम्ता चलन ng श्रपगत भउश्रद - भ्वमरन्हि पद्म त्यज ` जनि | QAI श्रधकार करोश्रा भउ . आरदित्यकं भज ` ARV WHAT WE मे मिलित भउ . तदनन्तर भउ कदसन - YAR सम्भार ` गोक् | WH . चटकक BAKA ATAH "उद्गम ` टौपक sala
Rafa .
- MN wfor 2 ;
7 उषा धुनि addled ut the top orf the {ext ॥ yyy at It) MSs. deleted by dots.
१६ वगरन्नाकरे
श्रोकियाण्हिक प्रणायाम ` aaterac विरति . प्रौढाक हरष | पङ | ज(क) सङ्गोच ` भ्रमरक Bona ` पथिकक विश्राम ` खद्योतन्दिकं तरङ्ग alfa सश्चार . गोमायुक ate . युवतिण्हिक उत्कण्ठा ` यु | वज्ञनक श्रभित्नाष . भोगोजनक दितौय भोजनक उद्यम - गोमायुक we ` नश्रोवतिक aaa प्रम्टति सन्ध्या देषु ॥
॥ श्रथ वर्षाराज्रिवखना॥ [रे१क] काजरक भोति तेल सिचलनि श्रदसनि राति ` प्केवाका बेगे काजरक मेाट फजल श्रदसन मेघ. निविल मांसत्न अन्धकार देष ` मेघपुरिन warm भ ए Te We ` विद्युक्षताक तरङ्ग a पथयदिगश्ज्ञान हाते क . लोचनक व्यापार निष्फल होदत क ` यं राति पातक we aaa .. | ceva We जल्नाग्रयन्नान - Yan we वनज्ञान - सिकर्श्राक we ए्थ्वौज्ञाम ` मेघक wes श्राकाग्रज्ञान - Aaa wise Wena ्रग्मिक द्योते पुरज्ञान ` चरणक WS पथज्ञान - वचनक WS परापर ज्ञान ` विज्ञ जनङ् दिगभ्रम जं राति ॥ atag ॥
स्फुर दभिन(व)रागा प्रो्नसन्तारहारा
वद्नकमन्न्नन्म्नो निज्निता ANAT) |
वन( नव)ज्धरनोग्ना विदयद्न्मेषट्टि-
SAI तव सौ | यं | र१ख। यामिनौ कामिनौव ॥
॥ अ्रयान्धकारवष्मना ॥ OATH अदन ZHAN wala चरि अटूमन्दच | -श्रट्सन् दलच्य | ` कालिन्दपैक sate अ्रदूसन मांसल ` काजरक पव्वेत waa निवि ` पाप|क सहोदर अरदसन ` noir - WAKA ANT WTA भयानक «Baw acaa fags ` अज्ञानं
1 ETA tn MIS. with a deleted by dots. ˆ After स्, a sign like र् to complete the halt-line. विक्नजन, with tirst नं deleted in MS.
‘ MS. fafsanits for fafSaraits
zara: कल्लोलः | १७
+ नन UMA ` मन Waa सव्वेतोगामो - श्रषडूार | श्रदसन बत ` परद्रो श्रदसन श्रभव्य ` पाप श्रदूसन मलिन ` vafay ५तव्यापक ` VAR: दृष्टिवन्धक ` भयानक - गम्मोर ` श्किभेद ` भन्धकार् देषु मेघ ` मद्िष ` मधुकर ` तमाल arate कौकिना - कोल . कज्जल - केशर . छष्णसार . कुवलय - कालिन्दो - कलिकादि.ये wan zy श्रयथिकह त fea रजनौ मृनिमन्त समवाय - यं अन्कार श्रभिसारिकाक ware: चोरक व्यापार - प्रिवाक फेन्कार . Trae क्रोडा . उाकिनौक लोला ` भोरुजनक मनोभङ्ग . मा|रेर्कलिकक BaF ले( नो )चनक श्रभाव. asain प्रभाव ` एवम्विध qufafne तेज पिव्रदत ` fen Gara ` HAIN ITA - Nga मतिमन्त भट ताक Ya म्थापदतं सप्र द्र ALAA TA श्रन्धकार दष ॥
॥ अय चन्द्रमावष्ना ॥ निग्राक नादकाक्रं TYAN श्रदुसम त्रकाग्र दौलित्(क) HATS श्रदसन ` चन्द्रकान्तक प्रभा WTAA ` नारकाकर साथवाह WAT © FIT ARH कनान् Wea
कुसुदटवनक प्राण श्रदमन ` परथिमाचन्नकं लिननक्र श्रदसन अन्धकार क मुक्तिनेच Waa ` कन्दप्पनरन्द्रक YN Wad ` नोक नोचनक रसायन श्रदृमन vafay we उदिति भउश्रह॥ qq कद्सन॥ fen ₹ंमावदत - कुमुद्धाकर तिकसव्रदृत
मानोनोक मानयरन्थि gaara ` श्रन्धक्रार faatata ` विररिणौ
मन्तापदते . जामिनो प्रकाप्रदृत - श्रभिमारिका निर्वास 22 ara ` यामिनो प्रकाग्रयित - एवम्विध चन्द्रमा afeq भडउश्रह॥ पुन्
। [1 MS. there isan (11. म मारुजनकममनाभग. 2 MS. fagsa, second प corrected व above tine, ' MS. -- दौत्ितिकमणग्डन.
>
१८ qm ant
कदूसन ॥ दरवन्रभा ` मनोहरा ` प्रभावतो ` मोदनो . मोदित नालिता ` उन्नता ` भद्रा ` भद्रतरा ` fry - हंस | मानिनौ तरङ्गिनो ` नन्दा ` सुनन्दा ` प्रतिमा ` गजदन्ता vafay षोडग्रकन। wae चान्द्र उदित भञउ ॥ ata ॥ जोवातु भिनकेतो विजयद्मरधुनो पर | रङडष्डौर पिण्डः > > सम्भोगदोपः कुमुदक् वनपतिन्तार का सायवाद' | वेलाप्ररङ्गारसिन्धोरभिनव'रजनोनायिकादण्डपचं देवः Taste: क्रमवलि | तकरः ` पथिमद्रेरुदेति ॥
॥ श्रय मेघवष्पना ॥ कयान्नवए कोरि fant मध्य प्रसारो - श्याम ` सजन ` सविद्युत ` ana ` निवरिल ` भयानक ` सच्चार | प्न्य मे मघ दषः ॥ पुनु कडसन॥ इन्द्रनौलक प्रतिविम्ब
Alaa): काजरक पयार ्रदमन - fanta निनाम्बर श्रदृसन ` कालगिरिकं frat श्रदसन ` ging उक्र घरे रेक)टोन्कच WTA गगनमण्ड(लल)क तमाल श्रद् सन ` WAM कद्सन ` प्रथवौका ala विमान खगन we ` एवम्बिधि य मघ ते श्राक्छादित Ufa भश्रद् ग ॥ दृति कविग़रषराचाय श्रोज्योति(रो)श्र विरचिते वष्परन्नाकरे ्रास्यानवष्मनो नाम sata: कन्नोल्नः ॥
॥ अरय वसन्तवषना ॥ Aw नूतनता ` | पवक उद्गम कमुदकं सम्भार - मत्मयानित्नकं वग ` कोकिल्लाक aaa. भ्रमरक SHIT: कन्दप्पक प्रभाव ` विरहिनौकं उत्कष्टरा ` ना |यकक ETE
। - स्लालिता or ललिता मोनकतोतियदमर... —the ज deleted hy top-dots, WIA?) सम्भोगरीपः कुमुटकुपतिस्ताम्कासार्भवाष्टः। । ५]... outa. - परश्िमादरूदेति, "OMS. : सन्तन,
3
चतुथः कल्लोलः | १९
„. -यकाक श्रभिलाष : दिनकरक रम्यता ˆ fafa श्रपगम `
„(क)रक सग्द्धि ` पष्यक सौरभ ` पवनक श्राकांक्ता | ?३म्बि(घध)गुणविणिष्ट वसन्त दषु ॥ । श्रय मौष्मवर्षना॥ पाडरिक सौरभ ` वेलक पाक
जनना श्रयक aga: दिनकरक महत्व ` रािकद् ate ea loa ` man श्रभिलाष ` वस्त्रक विरक्तिं ` TERR प्रकाशर. प्रो तत्नजसनक cat शमि(क) कक्क्रता ` fem प्रचण्डता ` धृलिक AAR दद्या निलक वेग . क(1)याक मनोहरता - प्रर्गार|क विरति ` उप्रकं aafg - वारिभक्रक wan ` fateta asta - ग्रौतोपचारकं रोति . गखहान्तप्रयनत्याग एवम्विध सव्वेगरणसम्पषमं ata दपु ॥
॥ अय वर्षा | वष्मना ॥ Ban ग्नं . श्राकाण्रकं मचकता faqaaTa तरङ्ग ` कदम्बक सोरभ . विषधरक मञ्चार © zeta कोनादत्ल . धाराक संपात ` श्र)द्त्यिक हु कता ` प्रथ्वौक सौहित्य . कर्मक संभार . Wut -उपचय ` aes aafg - विरदौक उत्कण्ठा ` यतौ क चतुम््ाम्या ` पथिक्रकर द्:सच्चार ` अगम्य तौ वेद | शिकक faa ` कन्दप्पक माधिक - gaara aly vafay Haq YMA a at दषु ॥
॥ अय near ॥ AAR पाण्डरता ` चादक निम्नता हसक [een परि ` नारक( नारक) प्रसन्नता ` BTA) तरङ्ग ` AINA कुसुम ` HASH प्रकार ` THA प्रोष . श्राल्िक नब्रता ` dea तौच्एता - पयिकक ` स्वार ` नरपतिक उता ` FATA उद्योग ` पदम | ATA उदम . मन्मक विना चक्रवाक्क मनि `
1 Eytra yam Ms.
2. ATH.
२० वगोर्ल्लाकरे
aan चय . श्राकाग्रक निम्मेलता ` एवभ्विध saat श्रौतस्वभा शररत देषु ॥
॥ श्रय डेमन्तवसना ॥ दमना |क मन्नरो ` urfaa परिमल `. ZUR नूतनता ` कोषक माधुयं ` नव WAR प्रचार - वस्तकं विनियोग ` दिवस waa ` श्रादित्यक कोमलता ` स्भावग्रोतल अल ` पाठयोग्य | रात्रि ` भच्तणक सोकयं . man वान्य yaaa नलिनो . पृष्यक स्वन्यता . एवम्बिध सव्वैगुणसंपूषं हेमन्त देषु ॥
॥ श्रय शिगिरवष्ना ॥ सयक दक्षिण गति . तुषारक सम्पत्ति. HCH VAN: ACTH वास ` निशाक मत्व . TAA Tq - पवनक श्रप्रोति ` ब्रोहिक aga ` दधि(क) arian ` मिक शयन. स्तोक सन्निधान ` एवम्बिध स््वगुणसं |[ २ ४यव प्म गरिग्िर देषु ॥
॥ श्रय (च)तुःषष्टिकलावष्ना ॥ नृत्य - गौत ` वादिच विग्रषषक कद ` दश्नविधि ` aaafafe ` वलिकाविधि ` प्रष्यरस - शरङ्गराग ` स््रोश्मिका ˆ जसलाघात `| जत्तवाद्य - विचयोग्य माल्ना ग्रन्थन ` गषरयोजन ` नेपथ्य ` पत्रभङ्ग ` गन्धयुक्ति ` श्रावस - सन्धानक ` इन्द्रजाल ` योगविद्या ` शस्तलाघव ` भक्तक्रिया ` पानकं करन | प्रहेलिका ` प्रतिमा(रचोना ` दुव्वेचनरचना ` पुम्तकवाचन समस्यापूरण ` पटििकावान - aaa; वास्तुविद्या . waufcar - धातुवाद ` मणिराग . श्ररिज्ञान - ट्लायुव्वद ` परश्ण्य द् वणवश्यता . इएकसारिकावाचन - ang. मटन - प्रसाधन . far विद्या ` श्रक्षरमुष्टिका ` दे्रभाषाज्ञान ` दोहद्करण . यन््रघटरना ` fafagra ` ara | ay ` काव्यक्रिया - atesgra ` क्रियागिन्त्प afaaain ` रसवाद ` श्राकषक्रौडा ` वनिताविषहार - यायामविद्या -
' बन्धन ?
तुः कल्लोलः | २९
4, प कौशल wana ` वस्रविद्या . शास्विद्या ` vafay चतुः- ५८३५क]्िकलाकलाक कुशल नायक देषु ॥
॥ श्रय षोडश्रमहादानवषना || तुलापुरूष ब्रह्माण्ड «veal ` वश्चक्र ` दिरण्यगभे ` सप्रसागर ` पञ्चलाङ्गल . महाग्दतघर asa कन्पल |ता ` [कामधेनु] ` हेमरस्तिरथ ` रहिरण्प्रा्च Maga ` WY: Tat ` va ten ` महादानक दाता नायक देषु ॥
॥ श्रय रनवलेना ॥ गोमेद ` गरुडो [दार मरकत ` सुकुता मांसखण्ड . पद्ममराग' * होर ` रेणजञ . माराभेस ˆ सौगस्पिक ` चन्द्रकान्त . Gaal . प्रवाल . Waa: कषाय ` इन्द्रनौल waren जाति ta | ते संयुक्त WARE देषु ॥
॥ श्रयोपमनिवष्ना ॥ कृूम्मे wera: श्ररिक्च ` ग्यावगन्ध ` योमराग . कौटपक्त . कुर्विन्द ` सूर्यमानन ` ₹इरोतसार ` जौविउ. यव |याति गिखिनिन् ` वेग्रपतच्र ` धुनिमरकत ` भस्मनाङ्ग ` जम्बृकान्त ` स्फटिक meat: पारिपाच . नन्दकं ` श्रश्ननक . ल्नोहितिकं maga: शक्रिचृष्मं . तुत्थक ` शएकग्रौव AR 2५ य्व | पच पौतराग «mua वष्मरस ` काच ` वत्तौसश्रो जाति जे उपमनि त WAR ॥
॥ श्रय वम्तरवर्णना ॥ za ` सौम ` कौपगराय ` कनकपतर विचिच ` मेघवष्मं . मेद् | FAT . धरम ` नौरादक ` कष्य चौक । कपपर तिलक wea: gaa: गजवन्ध ` श्रहिनवान्ने ` दंवाद्गः
। करन्ना repeated twice 111 AES,
2 कामयन् obliterated by wihite-ant boring,
MS. vaadq—extra ain MS. deleted by top dots.
+ Extra ain MS. deleted by top-dots.
8
प repeated in Ms.
22 AMT ATRL
प्रचौसोन - एचौपलि - पाञ्चौन ` सो | नपलि ` गाजोपनि ` eatin मुक्रापद ` मालाविद्याधर ` श्रौकण्ट लच्मोविलास . विचिचाङ्गद चक्रेश्वरो ` दण्डप्रकारः ` तोस प्रकारक GET जाति ॥
॥ श्रय देग्रोय वस््रवत्ना ॥ तञ्चेर ` गाङ्गौर सिलदटौ श्रजयमेर् ` गाण्डोपुर . राजपुर ` जगद्भूरपुर > afaafa - चोलपाटन. दारवास ` नौम | सन्तम ` षडपो ` पटोर ` माङ्गन ` पारिजात मनि ` मनिजालन - wary. रूपमन्नरो ` सम्बलदरो © सूयमण्डल - चन्रमण्डन ` तारामण्डन्न ` प्र्टति aa देश्य पद्रवस्तर देषु ॥
[रे६क|॥ चथ नम्रेण वस्त्रवणना ॥ कमर्वाल . APTA wat: afsaa - ते्लकण्या . ग्द्धश्रोट . ara . faa - जोल्ो : वरदयोौ ` मद्मश्रोतरि `. दरण ` वपया ` vafay निञ्ेषण वस्त्र देष ॥
॥ अथ नेतव्रषना॥ हरिणा - वेद्गना . नग्वो . सर्व्वा . गर् . प्रचौन ` राजन ` पञ्चुरङ्ग - ata ररित - Wa: लोडिति . चिचवष्म - vafay aazn जाति नेत दष ॥
॥ श्रयाभिषेकवष्मना ॥ पञ्चदरका भोतर . सिंदासनका saz - HAL WATS ` तदन्तर WS कद्सम ` पञ्चतौयक जन BTA कराश्रोत्न देवाद्ग वस्त्र परिदाश्रोतल ` | ्राच्र ` चामर ` पदम ` एभावधारण
कंस् ` वेदष्वनि ` ग्रष्वध्वनि ` agerafa - चारिउ ष्वनि उङकन्नित भ ` चतुःसमे टौका ATR कणकदण्ड UR श्रनन्तर wy कटसन । ¦ रचत ` दुर्व्वा ` सव्वौषधो - सुवं . Faqs कच . Aq चामर . स्वेत कुस्म ` महकार ` च्राख्रपक्षव ` कदलोकष्युर © Thane
स्रगमाभि ` कु( ` कुम ` तौयजल ` दधि ` मधु - मदिरा : घत |
' काको ? = पच deleted by top-dots, : TASS.
चतुथः कलो लः | 28
cq] गोमय ` गोरोचना ` लाजादि ` पायस ` Sua: मत्य . „ न . सिंदासन ` WRIT वराङ्गना ` कपिला ` गजतुङ्ग ` argat.: कमलिनौ * Bars. राजहंस ` वायस ` चक्रवाकं | मयुर ` प्वज्नन ` चकार ` पञ्चगव्य ` पञ्चात् ` पिष्टातक ` पञ्चसम ` शरातरपपण . wage: दिव्याम्बर . प्रदौपकल्नस ` कर्कोल ` जातो- फ़न . एला . न्तवङ्ग IMTS ` मदन ` सन्तोषादि अनेक मङ्लद्र्य श्रानि -उपनोत कर् ` THE चनल ` राज भ्राजा पसर ॥
| श्रय वम्तरग्टदवष्मना ॥ गृडरू ` गरद्नौ | चमा - atfrae नादोनालः . मसदर . एकचोद . टोचोदृ ` घन ` पनरा वेमान ` पोरमयुर ` सरवान ` zeta} मण्डवा ` सरदचा ` सरमान आ | रिग , कपलनघर प्रम्टति अनेक धर कटक TA रहि RA I
॥ अय ज्योतिव्विदवष्मना ॥ मानस ` ग्वण्डव्वाद्य भाम्बतो {तिचिचक्र . मोमपरषर . विद्याधरी | |> ऽक विननम प्रमति BAR करणग्रन्धक व्यत्न्न ` राजमासण्ड - इदनायुध ` वराहमिर्िर ग्रोपतिसद्दिता नन्दसंडिता ` देवन्नमहिता ` azafeat - य अनेकं | TAA aga । पन्च fafy . सन्तादम न्तर ` AACA योग: मातन वरागन - ame रागि ` एकर) अन्पति ` श्राठ WRT वत्तौम घ्नो ` वा| ग् महभ - दण्ड पनल ` कना ` विकन्ना त गणना प्रतियामित पाप ` ग्रहादि टोषवचज्जिन चान्द HAM ताराकं श्रनुकूले - गुर् ग्रएक्रकं | कन्दर ` gafe-qatfe योगे ममित HaCaT लग्र भउ ॥
॥ श्य yaaa ॥ नगरक fan aat योगिनौक ` श्रायतन | देवोका | सन्निधान ` उच्च diva. सुगन्ध - कालायन ` विविच. faqerafa . श्त हाय भौत ara. aaafg डाय फाण्ट ` काच
' again MN... न्न connected to ज. : Traces af top-dots Oy) At
२४ वगेग्लाकरे
पाटक निम्मग्रोल ` जोन्तजन्त्र कण्डारनोौक कण्डारणल - विश्च द् ७ग्दः ania fram ` वणिकन्दमि age चण्टसार' एक देषु । तका भोतर चारि राजा ` चारि हायि . चारि घोल - चारि नाव. चारि पायिक ` पौत ` हरित ` रक्त ` निल ` चारि|वषं . दश्च: ata चारि ` पाच एकरि wanfa - परिश्रा . चउमट्टि कोडा
चारि वेल पालन सिंहासन चौराद् . षटपद . वकढा . ल्रोकदढि ` कउश्राकाठ ` | SE खेडक faa ated wre रायि राजाक पत्नने विषाद करदत श्राह ` खेड श्रनुकरदतै श्राह Ae
wae विचारदते श्रह ` रनक ल्लोक चर्ङ्गा दषदते देषुश्रद' WAM कद्सन HY - चरामो पञ्चसार . पञ्च तौन्रा ` दोहार | पाञ्चो ` दोसारो ` तेसारो ` नववेगर ` दण्र|वल * fagar
gar ` चौक ` मन्ता प्रष्टति गशिरपरोरकादवि satan) प्रकारक Be पेदूते SORE! चर गम TSA राह ` गुण ` दण. ATTA श्राह ` afar | [रष्क पाट wage श्राद" चर ` चोरि - गम ae चारि प्रकारक वद्धिं MITA श्रा ` खेन BATA श्राद ` अनेक सारि क्रोडाप्रकरि देषुश्रह्। श्रवस् कंटूसन देषु। वसनो | सरदिश्रार ` खल्लवार aware द्रष्टा प्रष्ति श्रनेक लोक ty अह ` चौकि मयि . निदोषातल्नि . साउरि . agar कात TATA रद्ध ` TATA ` पलि| कात HATA WH ` पलनाकात ` पर- are लोनिकं दानि वनदृरतं afew ` दून तेग॒न tied wae agar faaca safes. नोक वनदते श्रदिश्र .। मागत्न देदते श्रङ्किश्र - पानकष्प॒रक विनियोग wed we * तक्क॑विगम - परिहास करद अदिश्र ` सुनन ` uma चुक|न ` उपदुकन चारि ध्र यवहारे `
+~ च - [1 ~~~ + न न ate a ~ ~ 9 ~ जा vows «~ ~ ~~~ ee ~
' MS. reading वागाक.
* - - टेरटसार ? ~ ary,
चतुरैः HAT । २५
९ ;जपुच - freqa ` साधुपुत्र ` कुलपुत्र ` Heya ` वैदेशिक ` +वमननैकादि श्रनेक व्यसनौ ` शर्धो BMT सङ्ग BATA दे |[रेप्खापु जह . श्रपर कदसन . वन TART: सरिषहर ` सयान ` टेण्टल ` quaa - मडषाधुर ` GMAT जुयार ` दण्डगाद दिघोय ` व्रधवार . उपवार ` वोल्निहार | atfanaan मङ्गनिङार
श्रवर न्नोक OATH SUR) श्रवर कद्सन देषुह ` नोषो aa} arae तेगर - वेरलो . वरहषा वारहि ate fe सातल BAY नउषो ` दुदुञ्रा ` ANTM ` गणका ` कटद्चा फृलिश्रा > ats सावनि ` उपरता ` ददचारि णएक शोका पटजतो तलि ` घरर्तालि ` | वोवट चोन्धा ` मनमला ` त्ण्ना ` stuart प्रश्लि faafa . faafa ` नालि ` घोटलि ` सिवादलि ` ans मोट . तापम . पञ्चकटादन इरदिश्रारि नाना विधचौतो ताक विन्यास जुश्रा waft we ` gam wae विवद यथावस्न यथाचिन्त . यथायोग्य . यथासामर्थ्यं © यन्नदृतं श्रनेकन्नोक Cy BE [२९८क] पुनु AAA दषु ` Sway HUTA वान्नकपाल्न sana . नवान प्रति BARRA GORE ` म ayaa दष. ae Zt पमारो . पन्हचाटो ` नारौ ` कायौ . काटल ` क [निश्रारि ` काण्ड ` घोलटपो - फन्नचौक : चान्दामानिनि
माङ्गल . समारौ . ath घघरौ ` awafe ` मटका | सरिश्रा ` AD. अमलो . wadt - योदयौ ` टोषण्ड) - गविसौ . चोया - चश्रा ` चरन्न ` कुभ्मिरा ` रन. ददानो . प्रति वन्तौमद्ड BBA A खलवार wTe | TAT) BTA ` निवान्राल ` मम्न्न ARM
भामल्न . टारन् - इय|वार ` पदृत ` पाड विम्नग - म्नाग - क्रान्ता
‘ats? ४ atve ^
` कारवो ?
ad AMT ATHS
नदजा ` धरिजा ` ATVST ` चाग्रोक ` वद ` ATH ATT नवनक्रिया ` कनो ` भव ` भावल . Bea ay: जय. हारि लाभ Gail लनल - दामक देय - समाधय ` सङहिश्रार . श्रङ्गभरण.. श्वलन चकन ` कटा ` गण्डा * athe पण. दाम ` पन. कान set: करदृन्नौ ` दिनपनो ` भेटद्[रे<्खान ` सवायौ गन प्रमति ये श्रनेक कुव्यवम्था ते व्यवस्थान Ya ema. fan - सदका ` इजार ` लन ` क्रीरि «ofa श्राकाण़्रहि मददिश्रार Waa लख पुरवदत | ATE: AT उपर डाण्ड Bq श्राह . श्रनेक FAT देषु रह ` श्रागर . दोगर . dat. Antz - पारि ATTA WTR: तदहसोन . चङ्ग - गतौ | गडा mafia waa द्गति देदते श्राह ` श्रनेक qq: सरवस ` प्ररो ` सोन ` खद ga: वद्धश्रारि ` afa- afea: पाट . चौरिकादि क्रिया ara | श्रा ` जय ` दारि ` गुण ` दाताह - नाग . श्रागर - नेषदूते . श्राह ` वदत्तरि - चोरामि दत्यान्नवेण कञ्ोडा sufa & Par दे श्रवद्त श्राह - हाड कातो ना|ए लेषदते WIE Maya उमटन्रा WAUTITA «Te: Kaa प्रियक . TAR Baa - दष अर ` भञ्जगोजन कटर मङ्गयित are: वेड पाडद्ति ary - सरहिश्रारवं | देन्य Ad श्राह ` oan agi aa आह् . मारि गन्नन ARIA श्राह ` WAR WA aad बेलदृत ` श्राह vafau at ARLAUTY FRAT हरवार दे | षुश्रह ॥
॥ अरय AVANT ॥ चउवटाका पुर . कमकप्राकारमण्डित . चतुरस्र BAR ये श्रावास ते मण्डिति ` पाननायिका . प्रति- नायिका ` सषवो ` सरन्नौ ` परिचारिका दास . ढासौ ` वन्धेष्म ` निष्ण ` श्राचारहोन - निगेति ` निराश्रय. कामुकादि ये लोकते सङ ` सुगन्धे | सौरभ ` कुखुमकद् यथना - वम्तुक
चतुथः HATA | २७
; ¡ . ग्ररोरकद परिष्कार ` केष्रकद् संमाज्जन ` श्रलद्गारक उपनय ` cata गतागत - ग्दजङ्गक श्रा | लाप - faamettag रचना व्याक विन्यास ` ताम्बलक सञ्चय ` शङ्गरागक पेषण - नायिकाक sagt WIA ग्रहण ` णवं BSH श्रनेक लम्पाक दे] ४०य्]ष् अह . पुन् कदूसन ` क्रिचिम लज्जा ` कपट तार्थ ` घनाय प्रम . stata विनय ` कारणे सौभाग्य - fara म्वामिमिन्द्र एवं meafa - विलासवन्ति ` वननवन्ति | कर्णावन्ति ` इदय- हारिणौ - योवनश्रौ ` लावष्यायतना ` सर्वाङ्गसन्दरौ ` मुग्वमण्डने ` ब्रन्दो वियष्वनोौ - परिदासपेसननौ म॒न्दरो.क arly जव नागरजन दषयि तवे चारि पुरुषाय जाति ` wa - घन ` प्रतिष्ठा उपेखधि . योवनावलोक्य कन्दप्पक श्रायतन प्राय सम्बक | नना मप पुष्यमोदितकेण्रपाग्र . मम्भोगदेवता प्राय - रनक TT RAT मध्य ` उत्तमा वमन्तमेना नाम वेश्या दपु ॥
॥ श्रय कुट्रनोवर्णना ॥ वष सए तौनि भितर ava पाण्डर HA ` ग्रह्भावदात कैप्रा ` सङ्ूल्ित चच ` उन्नति गिग निन्मोस काय . ATER कपोल ` द्मलन दात । | ¦४१क] वलं जोनन्न ava. qa waa वन्न - वोन्न atta जहि wats नगा रागय . BRA माने मनलनापक TIA - माक्रण्डक मादर जेहि afefa | श्रदूसनि - नोभक वट श्रदमनि afga माजमि श्र(द)सनि - 'कुटिन्नमति ` नारदक सहोदर आरदृसनि घटक विष्णमाया श्रदसनि संघटक ` सनोडक मत्यभाग ` FAIS कुरित्नाकर' कृटनौ ईषु ॥ Bal सजो AMR ATTA शरक त्य वोन्न ` मञो atte | mu जाजो - म वान्नं ATG UA
न aee क-म ~ “=
१{ ५. ० पनम. with ||} st न्न् deleted |) \ top-dots
- From afeaata 10 कुटिला) -\ 11111 on top of tne.
२८ वगग्लाकरे
कट देह ` मजि नगरक सोष सोहर देषि जाजो . अरवल कदसन ` कामदेवक aaa फौटि गेल | तें areas जनि यौवनक परित्याग कए हन्न ` यद्यपि सुषाए्न सरोव(र) ्रदसन mh भण गेनटृक ` तह्न दा Tag wea श्ररो|र ARTIS x श्रदमनि पर जाति प्राणद्ारिण्णै कुटनो देषु ॥
॥ श्रय कामावभ्यावषना ॥ नायक नायिका ate द् WATT भउ ` श्रनन्तर भ(उ) ४ १ख] ALAA) नय(न)क AMA - वित्तक सङ्ग ` age निद्रा ` विललास विरक्ति. लन्ना afiara - Vale मरण दू ये sat ent कामदेवक ई यथावकागर श्राए उद्गत HWE! | मादन ` उन्मादन - ‘neta. संयोजन ` सम्मोदन द पाञ्चश्रोय कामदेवक नाराच . मे एकदाएण नायकका प्ररौर लागि ग . श्रद् As कद्र | सन ` स्त्म ` स्वेद ` रोमाञ्च. az ` कम्य विवषण॑ता ` BA प्रणय द् Haat a सात्विक ent मे यथावक्राग्र उदट्ष्टि way ` तदनन्तर | सुगन्ध ` पष्प ` avant एकर विनियोग कंर् ` ्य्याका उपर नायक नायिका द द्रो एकवम्थ भउनश्रह ` Raia मिनश्रर् । | श्रष्टक विल्वक ` agen ` पौडितक चारि प्रकारक कोमलाङ्गः न भय टक्तार्ढ . a लनतावेष्टिति . जघनोपरि 12: तिन-तण्डन ` ate. नोवन्ना"ना| ४२क टिका - सात प्रकारक करिनालिङ्गन भख श्रान्त fra: पौडति ` विघटित ` उनत्तरसंपट . waa प्रतिरोध. सङ्कान्त ` समोष्ठ ` दपर प्रकारक चम्बन Wes नयन . कण्ठ. | कपोल ` HUT ` केशाकषण ` मुख . WA MAIS . जघन. नामि ` fear टूयि दण्ड स्यान yaa faye . श्रद्धंचन्द्र . मण्डल `
MS. प्र्तोभवरन. with त deleted by top-dots. ` a deleted 1) \ top-dots.
WH: कल्लोलः | २८
म "पद ` EUW | उत्पलपच - पाञ्च प्रकारक नखविन्यास fas - amg: प्रवाल ` fan खण्डाभ्र ` कोल ` Wa पाञ्च प्रकारक < पनविन्याम भेल ` समस्त ` भुजङ्ग |वलि ` कामावतेस तोनि कारक केशाकषण fare ` पद्मासन ` नागरकरेण ` विदारित ` पवन्धपाद - चारि प्रकारक सामान्य सुरत भउ ` संपुट | (f esta ` बरष्टित ` उन्फुलक ` वासव ` एकपाद ` श्र्धपाद ` HELA . बन्धूरित ` नागपाप्र . उत्कण्ड क्श्म . वलितोर् ` षोडग्र प्रकारक उत्तान सुर(त) भउ ` एवं च | [४२य्ब] पाश्वन्धे ` तिब्यकर ` श्रीमुख ` Guaa . mara: इिन्दोनलवन्ध ` alfa ` पुरूषायितादि जनक faa तं सुरत fade दस ` सारस ` कपोत ` दारौत. कनविद्ूः . ल्लावकष्वनि ` नायका य avafmat भउ ` पदरम् स्तनित - wim ` दूतकृत ` मुश्धरादि सरतचष्टा fray । नायकं
नायिका दूश्र|श्रो विगतार्काा भयउश्र् ॥ ॥ दति कविपराषराचाय ्रौज्यो तिरौग्यरत्िरचिते वर्मरन्नाकं BAIA नाम चतुः कन्नोनः॥ ४ ॥ ^\
॥ चय प्रयानकव्मना ॥ दरिच्र ` ABW ATTA कुहो ` क्वान . कञ्रास ` StH नौन ` RS ` TAT TMT atta ` उवाद ` व| लिश्राद ` मेवाड़ काकाड् «HUTS ` wire. पोरा . रोरि प्रणति ये रनक वान्नघानं स श्रनुश्रद ` मं कद्सनाह . तस्णाद - नोनुजाह ˆ व| ४२्कंनिश्राह् ` NITE ` वारा . बङ्कमन्दह ` धमफान् ` पर ` परधप: वौपवष ` वगमण्डष्न `
1 Ms, त्तु.
: VIN. -उमाद्द्ध or -उवादृद् with final छ deleted hy top-dots.
After वलिख there is a svinbol sy in Ms.
Bo AMTATHE
शरद्धंमण्डलन . निग्रह ` श्राश्चास ` निकाग्र ` प्रवेश ` ava: दति. वाग . वाग | सार प्रमति waa श्रश्वशिक्ताप्रकार . dat उन्तोष्मार्
नन्न - ग्रालिहोच ` चतुव . श्ररण ` मातलि - रेमन्त ` कुवलयाप्र ` Tay: श्राटत्रा ये श्रश्वद्दयवेत्ता श्रथिकड तण्हिक ये safer प्रकार तका उत्तोरण ` जातिकाड ` कुलिन् ` काम्बोज ` वाणाभज | areata: पारसोक | fay ` ष्यावकष्म . सिंदतल ` सारय
मावर ` मुरतान प्रति श्रनेकय दे ग्रातरि date उत्पन्नाह ` जाति. साविकं ` कुलिन ` सुन्दर ` सग्या|स ` afte ` `किक्रान्त
प्रभुभक्त ` चमाग्रोल् ` दाता ` भोगो ` कन्तौसङ कुनौक विष्द्धाद ` aaa ये ्रामनदृकह से BAH दन्तायुध ताविराग रजाङ्गो|[४देख टाढप परिहि सवे चलश्रह ` Bawa} गन्धहस्ति ` सदामद ` वार्- qua भद्रजाति प्रति श्रनेक हायि त पाञ्च साते नवे एगारह Gee aaa घल्ल सा|जि साजि अनेक योध चनन श्रकथि ` गजकेमरि . dea: gaa: यमदादु ˆ वनदेकनि ` gel ` faasia ` रोहित ` वाहपगार् © AWRY `. सुदत्रो | न प्रमति श्रनेक जन वान चुन धरश्राले Gat का योकरद् Aa पुनुक परिकरद मिलश्र ठग श्रागर ` fae: कताघधर ` पताकाणए वयाप | श्राए भद् AI GRANT भर पानि सोषि कादव भदू ग. कादव फौटि yfa az - धुलि उड़ आगदू दिगन्तर भदरग| उ ` पव्वेत खुन्दि ufaaa भदगउ - सरसि ufa विषम भदगञउ ` दिकूचक्र
'OMS. has द vertical line after @ to complete halt- 111.
- MN. विक्रान्त प्रभु ` भक्त MS. वर्, with tadded above.
[1 ॥
[न
भरं deleted by top-dots. MS. afs for उड.
oO
पञ्चमः कल्लोलः । २९
„ह चक्रवर्ति भौत भद गउ रह ` षे माय नावि हाल ` कृ ARATE गज ॥
॥ श्रपरः प्रकारः ॥ श्रगिरा [४ ४कानि ` जनसारि ` मेनगाह - नाहइनि . मतानि - परिडा ` परेवा ` पञ्चोतार ` पायिकं ata 0 न्हिकाके रजाएस भख ` तानन्तर कट्सन भउ ` डोड ` पमार विन्द ` छौ |कोर Bare ` निकुम्भ ` राश्रोल ` चाच्राट ` चाङ्गन चन्देल . चउदहान ` चालनूकि ` रठउतलन ` करचुरि ` करम्ब ` बुधेन ` TAB] - वन्दाउत ` वएस ` वक्रो |म . वद्धंन ` ग्ड़यि - ग॒रष्नउत मुरुकि . सद्दिश्राउत . frat: शर ` arfaaTa ` ART तरार. भो्ड . भद्र - भच्नभटौ . कृढ ˆ खरसान STITT कुनौ
राजपु GARE ` मे कद्सनाद - एकंडया ` टोदया ` कालिकामत , ्रदराभरण . चण्ड महारोसन ` पाञ्च area सुग्गिन्ित `| तापान- मत . वेनालमत . मरिचामत गमत ` कदल्नौपत्र ` चीन्नखण्ड ` aq दोचन . सरव्वजयासन्धि ` दग्र ETA AAR! मेन भाषलन कोन्त || ४ ga) tat गजकरन्त ` डा ` डावृस
रवाण्ड . गुलिज्न ` प्रन ` मावल्न ` साङ्ग ` तरूश्रारि ` WEN परश ` करावन्ि ` AAR ` कलिश्रार . तौर ` तरकम ` पाश्र ` गदा डोगल |मोगत्न ` केशर कुरवाल gufa कत्तौग्र दण्डायुघकं कुगरलह । लक्त . त्याग ` भोग ` सत्वं ` पट्प ` श्रार्न्र ` -उन्फाल्न ` अभिमान - कोरि - उपरम ` प्रक्रि ena य मनक गृण त संयुक्राह ` ये श्रामनद्कह् मे राजादटग्र इकार BANE तदनन्तर श्रम्बर . तेजौ - ताजि ` तन्तारौ | नागोरि . भारजि - कामोजि. सारय - पाटलि ` चितउर ` नायतरै © मतावर . मावर ` घुष्ट ` बेसर . जन्नउनट . केकान ` टाङ्गन aA दं | mart. य arm में
1 oA mark like © to close up line after this word,
BR AMT ATHE
कटमनश्राद ` WA खुरे . चाकरं उरे afen खुरि . गरो. fafa. डो डौरि . मोटे कान्धे . wea वान्धें छोटे कान. श्आाहवाने | [४५कं] काचने नयने ` सुषासने गमने ` रोये मिलल ` पाषरक भोनल ` मनक वुद्मल ` जघनक BRM तरुणे ATT ` वृद्चल। वाग ` सिरा ` मलकाह ` प्राह ` जाके ATTA | Beat तेलने - मव्वकला सम्ष् ` आ्रादित्यका रय ATA हो दसन घोल . सरासार | मरखटपै * वाग ` वगदर ` पाएन . वगञोन्धा . नुपुर . चौरासं घा|रखौ ˆ ama प्र्डति सव्वसाजनसंयुक्र कए पनानि पनानि यनवारन्हि घोल उपनोत HAAR ` श्रनन्तर ङ्गा . वरालौ `. पाग ` द्ररद्चा ` मोजा ¦ मर [मोजा ` गान्तो ` वघजृदह ` प्रति क MAH AH HUA कत एक WAL देपुश्रद्। कते णक पुनु कुचश्राटा नोहाक कतरा हौराकं वेधन | सोनमानि टार ` नाहा मारङ्गकं वाहर गाण्डल पल्निके wet . मोनपानिउतरङ्ग - गोश्रार ` दुसव ` अवक ` ADFT! वौरवाड्न - वगलदचा- ` गान्डौ कु | [४५ प्रति waa मजोश्र परिदने देषुश्रह । दवा ` मेवाङ्ग ` शूरो ` मेनश्ररो ` गादोपल्ि . गाजोपलि . सोन- पल्नि प्रश्टति श्रनेक य पट्रम्बर तकरि ware परिल | कंतग्राक दे रवुश्रद ` तदनन्तर काजरक VaR श्रदसन WAIT: ग्रद - ata - लय - शक्त चारि श्रङ्गक amare) outa जिनएक स |मर्थांह । वल ` मांसन ` वलिश्र ` जग्ध . सव्वेविदानक ` सुसिक्षित ` श्रदसने हाये संयुक्ता ` दक्िणदण्ड ` मनिकदण्ड भद्रजाति ` गजरम्तो ` सिंघ | लवार् ` वघेल ` सतह जातिकाह मे हायि
ata: ufaara ` विजयघण्ट वोरउण्डि. arse - पललिकार .. गड ` सुहलव ` पलिस ` सानि ` सष्टत ` से| fear - मदाउन `
` This क deleted in MN, by top-dots.
यःप्रस॑युक्र * राजवास ` विकररण ` स चोघन - वज्रचन प्रति aaa गजघटा मे चलित ws! wat काजरे वारिद नोपल aga afa त्रा | ४६क|कार ` किटाण्ल arma श्रदूसन faz
sya ate श्रदसन श्राषि ` उच्च ` man . कठिन ` दुज्जनमुह ग्रदसखन कान ` वेण्डि लागनि ` सारि मोटि | जाघोौ - तरणे qua चारि दाते . agers वान्धे ` क्रोधमत्ति acaa य afea तकरो fafa waa. aaa वाहिनि arate धन् | खजोने तोन ¦ afyala वदता - कंदसन द॑पुश्रद ` हाय ` दमगनना ` कनिश्रार् ` नायक पगहे ठाद दले ` ग़रप्राय वग देषु | | म कंदसन दषु ` जनि सन्ध्या समयक aan जननधरमण्डित सौदामिनौक गनागते- सन . तर्डौ पाग वाग परिदने सन्नाह भरणे टार परिहन ` ममवर्षक सने रमनमोफरो © कन्धउटौ ` तरवारि ` यमक्रा मुह नागद समर्याद ` अनेकं फरिश्रादृत चन्नश्रह् तका WaT मः४६खम ` विषम ` तेज ` farang धोलनक्छाद चित्रमथयाङ्गः ` ह्रिहरा ` amg खण्ड ` HIST वद ` ग्रमक्रार FIA
naa चान्द श्रदम(नि) faafa चमोजा एकाथ तक्रा प्म) वाटि . कानरातिक fart अदृसमनि - तरवारि एकंदाकं कमन नामि मरसाञजोत © HATE तौनिङ्ध रव्रिक्राद व्रिच॑लणर म्बामौस वा परायन ` aay सनि पाकर करद्तेश्राह ` मनत विमराज पाश्च
यन्हिक ANTAATS ( तग AAAS) WAR BCAA चन्नत WIE |
तक्रा पका परतनग-उ क्रातक्रन पटादत . धाना
1 MN. काजरे उग्टिनौ पल This ay deleted fram VS. by fopedots, ‘MN. ae
‘One [fal wanting in MS. 3
38 TMT ATR.
उननथादईत ` नरण्डिया ` जन्त्रधानुक ` पानञ्छ गुणएवादक वजरकण्डिया प्रति श्रनेक | पदाति Wiad भउश्रह ` AAT पका मनतद पाञ्च गणे श्रागर - दाय तद ale श्रागर श्रदृसनाद् ` हरिण धाञे पाज धरित श्राह ` मेन इय BOTA कन्त WET लडउननो ` Hist MARANA Vasa wie: टरेण्डिकाड् ae दरह ` परामष- yay: चरणा परिहले . टोपरि कण्ले मेलनिताजाञे erat विज | कर जजो धृल्तिदाय ` धलनदूताह ` श्रनेक लम्ब कोन्तिश्रा कोन्ति कर धरदते दषु ` चौन्ह ` चामर ` ध्वज ` पताका हता रातौ ` कगन्लो सतमोनना wat |e mata WAR कत-प्रकार ते SA HPN UIs ` ढाक - sa ` cant fa ara Tafa: दममातरल - विरमान्दत्न . Sif काग्रौ क्रि - waar | भरि ong ` apaft ` coq प्रभ्टति अनेक वाजन TAIT aE ‘ae ते ओ्रोचयुगन श्रनायत भदू ग-उ तदनन्तर हाथिक चौत्कार ` aT aA faa ` षतवारक wee: anata arefa - netarfan Nee - पादक दाक ` टापक कममसि ` मानुषक Hera - a afta गन्मपात भद ग: क्रातरन्हि मनोभ! ४७ ङ्ग AT गञ. वरौरपुरुषन्हि दरष भद az श्राटठद्न कुलनगिरिक wy प्रथ्वौगत भद गड ` सात समुद्र लोभ भद् गउ। धूल्भिरे चआ्राकाग्र पिदिति भदू गञउ ` श्राकालक सन्ध्या | भद्र गउ ` नक्तत्र उदित भद् गञउ ` पिन्द वास श्रनुसरि हान् ॥
' |स | not lecible. spot worm-eaten,
OMS. areeqe. with a added on top of page. OMS. gqadtattar for गभिगौक.
Porc Ileotble - - 9]. leaf broken off,
` ध॒ illegible MIS. worm-eaten
पञ्चमः कल्लोलः । २५
श्रथाेरकवष्लेना ॥ 'राजाका waaay भेला ` वनसजो aca लावि हकार र| दसि उपस्थित भउ ` कङ्कारो कार सुधावल कहल MAST श्रत URAT गल कारि श्रञ् त्मनि सेवा कंर्श्रकं सारज लावलल गोचर्श्रक राजा उत्साह | भज . श्रहेनाक साजन करण Tava भयउ ` तदनन्तर कंदसन HI ` मद्र ` Hx म्टगमिश्र ` पिनदण्ड मनिकदण्ड वधेल दोपवालल ` waa जाति ये हायि afyae मे नद् Hane पलिवमननावि ` Fat aafa सारि ` as कद् महा-उतन्दि ज्रानि योधके उपगत करग्रह ` तदनन्तर कामोज ` बाणा-उज ara goa गान्धार - भवर ` तित्तिन ` कुलज. उपक्लज - मेचक . ama ` यवन ` जावान arias क्रान्दवय ` arava HIT: प्रंखायन - पत्वैतोय ` मिल्ज ` केकय ` श्रवतानन ` | नाषार ata: esata जाति जे घोल मे सव्वसाजनसंयुक्त कद पनानि पनानि श्रसवारन्हिके विल्लज्ञग्र ` तदनन्तर भयान जाच्- aq ant मध्यदेण - प्रदं ` सौराष्ट «WISH जाति मिम साजि atfefa afea अट aT श्रगसरुश्रह ˆ तदनन्तर ATHA भञ वाम्तिर ` तादाल ` | वानद्चट ` Ws ` दुप्रावान्न टिगभनोन - पाम्यिवालन एवंम्बिध ana जाति | FHT) श्रकश्रद ` से कद्मनाड ` fawn अदृसने राका रे ` द्न्जन ATH सने व्यापारे ` Aur acaa यदे - दौघरे श्राङ्गे ` fam FAG ¦” ` नाम्ब काम ` नकि नाङ्गले . एवम्विध कुकुर कुकुरवाडं। ४स््व; दारिश्राए faye ` मे agaate - पाटधन्नि एकाक AAT वन्धन «HIME उपर श्रामो परिहने - कुकुर सौर धरन ` टोकार सिसिकार तुतुकार इकार दिघ| वार mata gaa कुकुर fsa Tes करद्तेश्राश्
Wleaible 11) MIS. ` HHT the word \\ ())1)। -(; ¦; Corrected to Gaga on top.
‘fen cel [11(1} 1111-1.
२६ वगम्नाकरे
अनक कुकुरवाह WER ` तदनन्तर पादि ` सारिम ` aaa. वेसर . बेसरि ` टठरङ्गन UF | जुराटौ ` Eitan
कुरिश्रारो ` ara: टुनिजा ` सुरदलो चिचुकार प्रम्टति was सद्चान ता रोपर uftesrd ` दायक पल्ला परिहने . सरकनं लेले | विषोहकार aia ` ar qt ZY ड शब्द Aa श्रा. WAH धावक WIA USAR ` पालत ` पायक ` असवार . चन्नत भउश्रह ` द्कन्नखु द्रवा |न्न महवान ` मण्डन्ौक ` सामन्त
मरासामन्त ` परिलना ` पतिराज ` ateafa . सेनापति . टद्रापति - दि ए़रपति प्रम्डति श्रनेक नामधारक सन्य ‘WHA भउच्रह - तदनन्तर भ||४८क|उ कदन aR भरे श्यौ कापि ग ` मेर् टरि ग. Alaa समुद्रं उन्नसित भद गउ . सन्यचरणप्रहारे ये उक्घन्निति घुन्िःते कापर SAUNT ग ` गङ्गा पाक uz ay | fen fafea uz ag : चक्रवाक विद्यषित भद ग ` श्राकाप्र घुलि area देषु ` जनि सद्न्यतर भरे प्रथ्वौ श्राकाप्र AT ग. गजघण्टाक ATH - श्यकं द लालना
पदातिक घम्म . ufe वार कादव भद गउ . समेन्यक निश्वास at मांसल पव्रन भद गउ ` रथयक्र घोष ` राक afea अश्क दिसारवः wea | बौतकार ` वाद्यक we ` वन्दौजनक nam, ` ते श्रनायत्त HMB YT गउ ` प्वज ` चामर ` चिन्ह ` क्च टग . आगार र्ति अनेक सेन्यालद्भारते श्रा AIT wa भद गउ ` वरम्वकं रकिता. aa तेज - आआदित्यक किरण - ata मिलित भद गउ . a तरया लोक em fen भद् aa qa ataa देषु ॥ जनि प्रताप त|| ४८ वर्क पक्व Haan पताका - श्राज्रा - जद्सनि विपक्तक
। |>. लत ग् "लाकर
` Line ends with oo nent line beains with 4 (न) त).
पञ्चमः कल्लोलः | ३०
वमक धूमकेतु ` श्राग्रो जदूसन श्रदसन सन्य साजि राजा चलत HIAE ॥
॥ अथ वनवष्मना ॥ तालन . तमान - रसाल . हिन्तनाल प्रान . पियान ` पितश्रान ` प्रमो ` ara nant सिरसि - faafa ` सिद्ध - सिंसप ` सान ` सोहिजन . fama पलाग्र पाउनि पनस ` प्रियङ्गु a aga ager वद्धि ` वहनि qat - वानर ` कदम्ब कमिक्रार कोविदार जाञ्चनाल करि ` केष्पिन्े angie asa अने के पष्पफन ` प्रोभित् | नतावणपान WHA य व्रत्तसमदह त अनलद्रुत ॥ हरिण ` पश्र
‘ 1 ‘al सिंह ` mee - गवय ` गण्डकरं गजे ` मरहिपि HWA OAT
mara - fafte ` atte प्रभति अनक WIR BAMA प्रन ` एक ` सारिका पाण्ड पारावत मयूर ` तित्तिनि ` aia करान ` कौक्तिनादवि ५ ८क जे नक्र चटके तकर विश्रामम्यान। पन् कदसन aul कीच: किरात ` कान्ह ` भन. षम . पुनिन्द - सच( तार - STH ` सक ` माण्ड ˆ वोर ˆ नट: परन्िश्रा ` पाध ` दनितरार मागर AT aT प्रगति wah यं मनेक जाति ताक निवासम्यान । मद य उन्मत्त दायि afea य दान्त अघालन सरनद्रन्न ता मो च्यत भन , य निर्यास ` तेक्रर परिमनन मे कद़मन षन ` जनि वनदवताकरा त्रायतन धर दन्न अक्र ` fawn नाद् . wifan चिन्कार ग्रा कष्ट्रव ` श्रजगन्न | तै प्रब्द . व्याघधकड माया fare गौत ` व्रिद्याध्रक्र श्रान्नाप. एवंविध भौषणलता रमनौयता दद देगा तनक दपु ॥
॥ योपवनवष्मना |i | aT नारिकर ` नारङ्ग ` नागरक्रमर -
। MS पादन - द्र (1 fete dd Dy twa dat ()1, tory - MN. afufeuq— fu deleted a- Ahove,
३८ वगौरत्नाकरे
नमेर् - act ast: उतति ` दाष . दालिम्ब Stayz
कर्ण - चम्पक - चन्दन लवङ्ग ` श्रगोकादि WAR ये Goa | | [५०ख] माधवौलतामण्डप ते अ्रलङ्ुत। शक ` सारौ ` मयुर ` चकोर - जोव . कपोत ` कोकिला gufa श्रनेक क्रौडाचरककं घ्ननि ते मनोहर । पुनु कंदूसन देषु । भ्वमरक चरणाघातं परथ्वोगत | ये पष्य भल श्रक मे कदसन देषु . जनि वनदेवताक प्रयन mar 'विरचल्ि wae. मकरन्दक दृष्टि wed we ` ते श्रकान्नदुर्दिन भेल wel | | लनताकुंसुमक ये परिमल ते ate पानोय MATH सम्यक ते जत मयूरक YH चाल्लदूते BE ते मन्द ` एवम्िध सोन ` ais जुड ` मन्द ` मधुर ` श्रा | प्यायकं . कामसन्दिपक - परो्रमदारो ` श्राटह्क गए age मलयानिल य वदते wel कोकौलाक कल्नरव ` भ्रमरक इंकार ` मलयानिलनक बेग ` सहकारमन्नरो पुष्यक संभार ` टदरक्तकद नृतनता ` वसन्तक उद्धव ` कामदेवक्र जन््र ` नायककं उत्कण्डा ` नायिकाक अभिन्नाष - vafay मवेगुणसमप CURB IAT. raat || एकत्र वसन्तराज ते श्रधिष्ठिते षन दपु ॥ रपरः प्रकारः ॥ आ्रगर ` TT ` aq: लिन्नक ` जम्बौर ` जम्ब ` कटहर ककोलना : एला
मुरसन्ना - तमाल ` fete ` सरसं ` मधुकर | WES माधवो . कनककदन्नौो . कम्पुरकंढनो रामकदन्नौ ` कंदनौ gufa saa पन्नवित ` कन्दसित ` मन्नरित ` मुकुलित
दधसुकुलित - पुष्पितः | फलित : सुपङ्कि ` प्रो ` प्रचुर
प्रकाण्ड ` वह्कग्राख ` कायातर् ते समन्वित करङ्मुः ` कपिञ्जल
। >. fasncafs, with first न deleted by two dots on top.
‡ After this there is a sien dike क fo complete tine.
पञ्चमः कल्लोलः | २९
पारावत . चकोर ` विद्राङ्ग भिखण्डो ` महाश्क ` नोल | aaa: सारिका ` खच्ननादि ये waa पोषितेचटकं ते मव्यमान॥ पुन कदूसनदेषु॥ कोकिलाकं नादे वाचाल ` BATH सद्धा | Far मलय नित्लक वेगे चञ्चल - पुष्यक पराग पिश्नन्नित grave Raat ते Mat कुस्(मोक सौरभ ते धुपित वारवौलासिनौक गोतष्वनि ` ते म | jy a) मनोहर vatay qaqa देषु ॥ पुनु ATA दष । मइ) तग्र ` धाराग्टड ` Way ` सद्कतग्दड ` त मण्डिति। नतामण्डप . नताहिन्दाल . नताभल - नता | fag ते गोभि च उन्तोसङ् -उ(प)मणिक aq afa a नाना स विनाम वापोौसमन्वित ` म्ययप्रतिर्ठिति ` परन्रोण य पुरूष त
afufsa ` दन्द्रक रवा | षडववन aan मधुवन ` रावणक्रं प्रववन एवैविध देषु ॥ MA ॥
'प्रवनकुनधुता द्रिष्टवन्द वितानं
स्रगमददिषवर 1 दव्यहमञ्चार घा|र। सून ल्निततर्प्राषारू sara ata
मदयति वनमतन्द्रानमं मानत्रानां ॥
॥ जय सरोवरवष्पना ॥ प्ररत चान्द OWT बौ पक्त श्रदसन आ्रपातभौषण उदयन सिद्धान्त अ्रदसन प्रसन्न . योमोक fan avaa सौम्य ररित व्याग Tas अगाध स||५२कं TAT दषु ॥ 94 क्दसन दपु ॥ कमन ` कोकनद - कन्हार - कुवलय ` कुमुद त उपग्राभित ` वग्याक कटाचप्राय इतम्ततोगामौ . भावन्नम्यट | भ्रमर त sumfaua
। MNS. वक्रोर ,
2 After this aksara, the stan like & to ("८111 |१]९.1८' dine,
` MNS. चक्रटक्ं . Soin 1. ; प्रवरलकुलधुताप्मिधमवत्तौ वितानम् .
~
8० अगोम्लाकग
वा-उसि ` वमादढ़ृ ` वोश्मार वचा : वामु ` श्रि . मोजे कन्ध ` नयना ` नायर सौर : मिल्िन्पि सफरो प्रति was य | मत्य ते वरन्वलायमान ` मङ्गर ` सोद OTH. साङ्च ` घनियार ` सुमु ` उद ` नक्र कमन ` कम्भोर . प्रति was जनजन्तु त॒ We भया वद । दंस ` RAYA ` सारस सरान्नि ` मिन्ध ` कङ्कार : कराल कोयष्टि - कारण्डव कुकुन्न BVT ` च्राज्रन ` मोरापालि ` वक ` पुण्डरि ` च|्रवातं प्रति श्रनेक जनचटक त मुग्रोभन। कच्छप . ax Har ठोड ` उ्रुया ˆ पलक्राष् ` प्रष्टलि श्रनेक कच्छप ते -उप ग्रोभित ` वरारो ` नागन | jy eal चौतर् ` चउसिङ्ग ` मुण्ड ma: दंषार ` घोरा - रोदन्न ` प्रमति अनेक Ba ते मण्डित | AVA मघ अद्मसन AAT : मङ्गनक उदय श्रदसन लोचन पञ्चमो |क चान्द श्रदूमन दान्त ` गिरिश्राकं डोर काटल श्रदसमन वेग eaten weed श्राभिमान अन्नेन श्रदर(साने प्रराक्रमे स्तम्भ nan कटि|न ` aman वुद्धि अ्रदसनि कन्धवारि © षार AG: छोर काने ` मोट शाङ्ग वाङ्गौ नाङ्गनि ` Aza कन्द safer ` पाडः श्राङ्ग | fafa तौरतस्क्र कराया तं मुखे ay मल कथि ` Waa Gat: करार ` कावर चनक्र . गोन . हमञोन ` मुसरोज ` कंदूष्न ` पाण्डर ` नाना a चारि खण्डा जोल अ्रदूसनाद। गात ` दाय ` दान्त: कुम्भ ` काड् - मोरा वलिय ` विप्रान - वगवन्त ` पिल्नक्षण य चार् ते ममन्विताद् - मज्नन WaT ज Usa MTT: Tractfaag . गणड ARH ` चद्धद ` आ्वगादन प्रति अनेक जसक्रोडा ATTA श्राह | एवम्विध सव्वेगणसंप्रष्म सरोवर देषु ॥
' MS. 4%4¢ ?
GSH: Heat: | ५?
॥ श्रथ पोखरावष्ना | महाजन | चद ्रदूसन प्रसन्न ` कालि- सक्र कवित अदृसन मनोहर ` रामक यप्र अटूसन निम्न पनन त्याग BAA WT! पुनु कद्रमन दपु जारि सजो तरगनि पन्त | मनुरोषो काचक ग्मि कंद्सनि we area काक राङ्क ate ` मेमार ते faa - we . महाकमा fee © nia ` योमराग ` कोटपन्न . gata - सछयना | न ` दरितसार ` जौविते ` यवजाति fatal) वंग्रपतच ` चनौमरक्रत weary - जम्वकान्त ` स्फटिक ` कक्तर - पारिपाच नन्दक . WA ` नो हितक . Teas | ning ` पुलक्र ` तुक ` HA AWS Qa: पौतराग.. ROTA - वरष्सर ` ऋच - antast य -उपमनि dag 9 frat a फ्रोभित-। गजमुक्राकरयम्क ते पिण्ड asa ५ रेषखक्ता क्वि ` Rage काके कणन शक्र.
ग्र ` मत्योमु श्चाकप्पूरक पाम् MT BR TAA पार aries fen af me ` दन््रनौनक्र सारि पद्मराग an fears पुस्ष ` अधिष्ठान ATA WH | चृत चन्दन चाप ग्रोफन ` शप्रो . प्रर - श्रग्रत्याि य॒ Wah da न श्रनेरत यकं तर ALAA मत्वंगृणसंप्रष पोस्वरा दपर ॥
॥ शय qaqa नन्द] नदं ` निन्छर पन्न मरमो . मरोवर - प्रवण त व्रिचि्िन। पान sry गिर ` श्रद्धग्िप्वर ` मिनासंघात चन्न] ` कन्दरा ata |
कुहर - दर ` निकुच्नकरक करा त ममच्ित - चन्प क
। VIS two ((/' ८ ^ ~ \\ (}} ||| ।` ¡11|| eae. A 1; (` (*1 11 || 11, | । 1)}} ~-())).{])1. .॥ |)()९। ~ 11 |+( "1 tree Ay: Pea be rece its UTE ,। | -()
+ चृन। नद;
Be AMT ATH
चन्दन ` Way >कोमुद्र् ` करव ` aT . करहि . कोदृश्रार कङ्क ` करवत ` कण्ठायि ` केलक्रौ ` कुश्च . an . faa. wag arg. सोहिजन ` समि. सिरिमि . सरल . सरोल | वावृर ` वडहर् ` वास ` वेल . aut ` वांद्धि . asfa- वेत . वर्ण ` पाण्डरि ` पान्दन् fag ` पौत - पजोकढ - पिश्रार. ्म्टति अननक aaa उपग्रोभित । सिंह . ATER - *सभर - गज ` गोल्नाङ्गन् | [५४क] गवय ` गण्डक . waa . fea qachaa . हरिण ` वरादादि श्रनेक ग्रापद् ते मेयमान। कण्व .. मयुर ` चकोर ` तित्तिर ` कुटुभ्िनो . aasfeat . Dar. पेच. मद्चान ` सारिका ` एक ` | महौ ` फनिनश्रार ` फेचा . कपोत : कोक्िल्ना प्रभ्टति waa चटक ते carat | पुन् agar देव. यच्च ` विद्याधर ` गन्धव्वं fag चामर . किंपुरुष . किन्नर ` शपसर | राक्षस ` देत्य ua बेताल . वनेचर . वनदेवता प्र्रति रनेकक विश्रामभ्चत | गण्ड पतगोण्ड ` परावर किरात
vat भित्र ` पुक्कम ` पञ्चारि ` मेद ` मङ्गर ` प्रति waa गनच्छ ` जातिक' निवासम्थान | qa कदटूसन। दुर्गं . चल
गहन ` पवित्रे ` वननार ` कमनोौय - ्रन्धकरारमय - प्रकाग़्रमय यंक wt सिंहकं नादे yen Te ` च| टकक भ्वनि ` किन्नरक गौत ` क्द्याधरक आलाप - सवरक सन्धान . awa माया विषधर(क) arate ओषयिक्र प्रभाव vafay भोषणता रमण्तोयता द्द emt देषु ॥
। 11 ५\ ५ (((((॥ न almost entirely destroved here. ` Line completed by flourish like र. ` MS aam corrected to qam ‘ ~ Wey |
` MAN, qafaw, प्र deleted ly top-dots,
पञ्चमः TA: | ४३
॥ श्रय EAA | [५४ख] वना ॥ श्रं ` पलाप्र ` ग्रमो वदिर ` दुर्व्वा ` उदुम्बर ` WAY श्रपा(मा)गं श्राठश्रो HEE तै arate ` कन्द ` मूल ` फल ` पष्य ` तिन ˆ तण्डल ` यव ' जल ` कुप ` समिध ` सच ` स्व ` पवित्र ` उपग्रह ` श्राज्य TAT , quem ` वेदि ` aerafe ` पञ्चग्य पञ्चास्रत ` पश्चकषाय ` श्रं. पाद्य. fasts गन्ध ` पृष्य a दौप ` कषान ` उदुषन ` चमस ` amt कुन्दराषादि श्रनेक ay सम्भृति ते उपफोभित। यव ` गोधूम ˆ नौवार ` चरण ` दवधान्य ` कङ्कः ` श्यामाक सातश्रो येत्रौहिते संयुक्त. भारश्रोर ` जटामसौ ` व्च ` कृद aia इरदि - दार्ड्रद्ि ` च्यक ` वदसाटि ` नगराय: दग्रा य सब्दौषधो vat य पाङ्क ते वारसिलि। उटज्कंद विरचना त उपप्रोभित । श्राषाटदण्ड ` रंष्णाजिन ` कमण्डल् ` तरनच कोपन | श्रन्तर्व्वाम . afeaia ` faafa - gat श्रनमाना दारुपात्र - करण्डकं MHRA । AGIA GH WHA | श्रमिक महादर श्रदसन - सन्तोषं rin अदसन . मयम fata श्रदमन | ५५ क| ज्ञानक सषा श्रदूसन ` ममवक्र णच् WAT | साभ कृतान्त श्रदूसन . परमरसद्ापन्न महामुनि UR TENG WAIT म वाग श्रढवदताद् - ग्रान्त उद्धरदत श्राह उ द्रौ निगबदृताद् साम nagare . श्रनेक खपिक्मार दपुश्ररः BWA यम ` नियम: प्रणायाम . प्रद्यादार . समाधि - ध्यान ` धारणा ` क्न ` वन्ध मुद्रा . आ |सन . ज्रन्र्य्योग वदर्ययोगादि य मृनिव्यापार त age दे षुश्रह ॥
दति कविप्ाषराचार्य श्रौज्यो तिर श्र विरचित कष्परन्नाकर प्रयाणकवष्मनो नाम पञ्चमः HATH: ॥
मा ५\ 1111111. in MES,
8 तगम्न्नाकरं
॥ श्रय भारटवष्मना॥ मारपरिकलो aftea ` सारू् सोना + ars चारि परिहने ` स्वडनोक पाग एक मथा वन्धने | सोनद्चौक कराश्च एक ` दवगिरिश्रा पक्रेत्राला एक फाण्ड वन्धने ` तोषि ` चोषि ` वाद्ग ` नौकि - मोनाके परजे fagarat . ates नि्मउन्नि सोनाक डोर करौ एक वराम क||५ “aI वन्धने ` पुन् कमन भाट UA WTA: ्रवदढट ` पेप्राचौ . सौरमेनौ ` मागधा कड भाषाक aan एकारो - श्रभिरौ arestat | मावन्नौ - द्राविन्ौ . staafa - विजातौया | मातङ्ग उपभाषाक कुप्रान्नद् ` पानिनि ` चान्द्र ` RAID: दामोदर ` अ्द्धमान ` माद्ेन्द्र माद्र . मारम्बत ` प्रति ये आरटग्रो व्याकरण ताक पारग । धरणि ` fa)» ` व्यानि . अमर . नामन्निङ्ग - अ्जयपार प्राग्रत ` eee - उत्यलिनौ मेद्िनौकर ` हारावल्लो प्रश्ति a श्रढाररश्रो कोष ते स्यतप्न्न | प्वनि ` वामन ` दण्डे ` afelar क(ोन्यप्रकराप्रा ` देग्रशूपक ` age ` प्ररङ्ारतिलक ` मरस्वतौो - केण्ठाभर णादि श्रनक्र श्नङ्धारक विज्ञ । गरम् ` द्रत्तरनाकर व्यतिकर ` कन्दो वि चित्ति ` भारतोश्रषण - कविग्रषर प्रश्डति अनेक SUI तं AA ` । कादम्बरौ ` चक्रवाल ` वायस गद्यमाला ` श्रप्रत्व wT 'देरषचरित ` चम्प् ` वासवदत्ता ` ग्रानभन्नौ ` कधरमन्न||५६क रौ ` प्रति wea ग्रन्थ रताभ्यास ˆ । केवारौ ` गोहरिश्रा ` aren प्रष्डूमुख निरपेल ` दाता . कवि मात्रा य भटरमृत त मंप्रष् .। oarfaanifga पौककद मण्डन्नि कातोए UUW | भार दपुर ` तका पका Aw faerie qa ` Aw
पणरहि ` काङ्नका नालिका द्छातौ WU ` काडका पुच . काडङका
। र. corrected to २. ` ([(*\। Had. ` MN. प्राम्भ. Pont - eras त.
षष्टः कल्लोलः | ४५
३अआरि ` aa सुत क्षातो| धरन . a बोलाओ्रोव तजो मन्द वोलत ` वलवउ चरिचरि ओषध ava. अगला naan Beata अषि Hua आडद्कनक माला एकनोकर परिह a qua च्रानक गारि मे तन्हिकि मिङ्गान . धारने fara अक्रवाहे ` पेटे AFH aE aes as. way नाकः माप दमनाद् - कान्तिक | कन्याण RITA राह नगारि faa ata त परिवेष्टित भार देषु ॥
॥ श्रय मन्न(यु]दधुवष्मना ॥ aes वादनाद घान द् सधान भउश्रह ` वन्ध WARE एकं AT) Yea क aT घान् ` mah पटृसि वाद् डाक फलनाकं ate भ्रमि ua wae मन्त याके भरे विदान रापि मन्निनि इाड - -उभगतिङ्न श्रवधा HIVE . फणाकं उक्र | yfa aa लागि staararfa भ्र(मि) भ. अग्राकं माण्डकं भर विदान रापि पारि afay are भमि पानि tifa उभरि एक ठार भउश्नद् तदनन्तर एक्म्रमि मउ ` RAT पयसि war टार कनको ननाद WRT Bay Tifa ule मनङ्ग sara पारि राणि -उभरि ठार भउश्रद् - GOTH BHR afaaa
7 VIS. 2a COT BEC toc fey "fae Mark like श ta omiplete: [1.1 || 111), MS. पपा चनक्र. with अ (11 [11 on Che top (+| cent
AS a COPPeEt Lon, । ५]. Raat s + OMS. sits fase (or 4 ना MIS. war + ` Soun VS. . मि aere ” ` त werittem above ङ भत ”
' MS. ममि.
त्नागि | डोकरणावि ग्मि woae ` तदनन्तर सगुम पालि घालटक aig तोलि get are |
॥ श्रय विद्यावन्तवष्ना ॥ गुजर परि वेटरा UR मन्था वन्धने. दिराधारक कलन्निश्रा चारि कान afte ` ara सोनाक राड चारि वाद परिदने © aad श्रङ्गराग कण्ने . मफर vy Uf समेत तारामण्डलक विस् पक्रेशरो||५ऽक|रा एक eta AT Bs उपर कट QAM - मकलनाक पटा एक परिदहने - एक War (भाण्ड कान्ध पालने ` faetast wera भौतर भउ - तका GET AE - मरहटो ` वि| ठञ्रातिनौ दुद् चित्रकद़ गाङ्ग जन निराल्ि wate देषु्रह - चउश्राञ्चरि चोरि unas परिदने ` ga कद्मनिदेषु- रह att am. उज्वल मू|षख ` तरल न्ोचन ` सम कान . तौषि नाक ` सुपक्रि दान्त ` सुललित वाद् ` ta Rr पौन पयोधर . aio मध्य ` मांसल नितम्ब ` oft ओ्रोणो ` सुकुमार aia) कोमल्न चरण. सव्वगुणसंपूष्म चित्ि(ण्णौ) जाति नायिका ` सूताक ककना . वौर सुन्दर सिङ्गलो me. खिनान्त ` wat: चलि - ठका - aa - हार . | Bt नूपुर ` प्रति ` भ्रनेक अ्रनङ्गार कणएले - श्राम्यानक wat भउश्रद ` । मे कंटूसन देषु ATA प्रयागक्तेच सरम्बलौक गङ्गा जमुनाक सम्वाहि||५०प्वका हो are ता विदाजोतके qa मम्बादिका हो भयश्रह ` दप्रजन्धौ राजा श्रवधान ATTY विदाजोत आस्थान ATG WAT BCAA भञउ ` तार घोरमपद्र alfas सुरतान्ति fafaa atta वैणव दुष नादए करग्रह ` aaa गायन पत्नउटउ टोपमारिणि ` कतरवाट . az विराट -
' डोकम्गाविः compare with line 2) [1 the same page (५६क) above. ‡ ताग्डो ? ` Ms... Fafa.
qe: कल्लोलः | 8
gaat: सराघात ` संस्थापन प्र| ति aaa ava पलनिर्वाहि Bia पुर . तदनन्तर ATANTH तानल TT हाथ कर् ˆ गात्रक TVG पन उपक्रमु ` रक ` Mg सालङ्ग ` alate विविध वाग चारि हल् a Usa: मध्यम ` गान्धार ` निषाद ` खषभ ` व घे[वत. पञ्चम . सातङ् खरे संयुक्त ` दायो ' वोहि ` सन्चारिति ` fara ”)- म्यानके संयुक्त ` लौललकम्पित ` स्फरित ` fates | तिरिप ` हाथत - च्रान्दोन्निति - aaa ये गमक त TH: षातजो - श्ररसुनौ ` क्रोलकर गान्धासे . वन्न . मध्यारक्तगान्धारो ` गान्धारोदिच्या ` मध्यमा | मध्यमोदिच्या ||५प्क| गान्धारपञ्चमो wufa aspen य जाति तं श्रलक्कुत ` नादौ ` चालविरग ` वसा ` ममुस्वौ . विता . विचिता - घना . मातङ्गो सरसा ` मधृकरौ ` रस्ता ` माधवौ ` एवा राला ` शाङ्गरवौ ` विगाना ` माना च्रानया ` कना HATA माता - avataa a 4fa a age. wafaat . मध्या ` विचित्रिता: तहिणो . सौवोरो as: मध्या ` मव्यरो शषद्धमध्या ` WEA कन्नावतो `| तोत्रा ` रौद्रौ - नादवतो . विग्राल्ा ` वैष्णव * षचरौ ` सुरा एकविसज्रा जे मच्छंना ` ते ज्रनङ्गत ` क्वि श्राप कनाकान्तिः gaara - `उचित ` श्रनाकन्ित ` aa WATT MATT करडल . पटन ` घटना ` cig: श्रचम्वित ` वरकति कन्नाग्र ARI - करल . श्रालति - कोनित जे naa a संयुक्त ` तेन ` तान मर. पाट - fang: पद. SMH: लङ्ग तं श्र PKA ` वितान ` afm ` ara. गितकारो - सानुनासिक - श्रव्यकम्य ` प्रमारै ` सातन्राय गायन ते परित्यक्त . कभ्पित . भौन ` अव्यक्त ` श्रननासिक ` गिरागत ` काकश्व | श्राम्यानप्रान्य विरम . fat ` विदि ` faaarfya तालद्ोन . शउदङा जे Maat eta a परित्यक्त ` एन्ना ` वाटजि SQA ` वासा ` सारकरण ` पाटकरण ` गद्य ` दण्डक ~ चक्रव चसपद ` | (ace) सिंहपद | aga anata - मरभन्नोष्
ge AMT ART
faufs - al@aT gata स्वर qufa श्रनेक प्रवन्ध गोत श्रयिकरते सानगोय Haus: यतक va अरथिकद ` तटनन्तर धुश्रा ` माट. परिमट | निमारु परितानौ ` एकतालनौ ` दू aa ये अथक ग्राम : राग ` भाषा . विभाषा - उपरिभाषा ` तालन - कुट यावन . Sign - आलति ` क्ननास ` श्रद्धंकलास - राग रागाङ् ` aran| Tt ` उपाङ्गः रागादि गौतप्रपञ्च ` मे तोलहि म् पारिश्रद : त। wat मध्यमादि मालव ` क| कौशिक - मार मघ ` मानसो ` मुटुकौ ` मनलारौ ` दफ्राषोौ ` दौपक ` दशि `. दवकरौ . वमन्त - VTA . व्रयराव्णै . व्नार - वराल्नौ ` fafua . ककं - ata - कद ` कामोद कार्प्माट . कण्टाद्धू भरव भरव - पटमन्नरि . ताण . गृणागर . quart ` गान्धार ` att - गाल ` नरित ` पञ्चम ` हइिन्दोन् ` वातौ रामक्ररौ . श्रन्धारौ ` wast. नार ` चोषसार ` स्वम्भार| वतौ ग्रोराग ` nan मवरे - ग्रद्ूराभरणाद्धि अनेक रागक गायन | YOR! WW Taya ॥ नेपथ्यकद रचना . रङ्गग्मिक म्यापन - वाद्यभाष्डक्र विचरण ` afan संयोजन ` azta प्रङ्गार | yaa विचरणा ` वम्लरकरद जाति ` wafay त्ाम्था|न माण्ड पाय ममिनलवा wits: वाद्य वादक्रन्दि समहय few TH OTA सुवेष ` We - पार - a2 माननज्ञ ` माव्धान ` गदविज्ञ : सुकनाम यति. तरिचक्त | णः द्(ण्र)द्ध गृण waa मुरजित मुरज दाच are - यति - ओता ` अवच्छेद ` चनक्र ` खण्डपाट ` श्राम्यानगं . वङ्ग ` सन्दर ` AMAR ` नागवन्ध ` रुपकं ` TARA । | मुष्टिकं acest य मुरजवाद्य त कंदसन भउ ANA कलह Ae कोरा ताल्लक्रदृ केलि ` क्रमा कटिपमन्द्ला कयोक्कार asa क
। ६ प्र (1८11 here, but deleted |) \ tope-cdots ( मन्र् नाप).
षष्टः कल्लोलः | ie
a: दान | नाटके माने ताल - ताल के माने यति ` यति A ने याक . याकके मने लय - लय कं माने GE: ग्रह के ala शआ्राप्रवाणा परिढटव - यमनिका का ्र्यन्तर रङ्गग्देमिकं | yea) gat fae ` तदनन्तर प्रङ्गार ` बौर ` वौभक्
ig: हास्य ` कर्ण ` BAA प्रेयान् ` दग्र रसक श्रनुगमे रति. हास्य . ग्नोक . क्रोध . उत्साह ` भय ` ATT करण ` विस्मय ` ममल | इ देशो स्यायो भावकं श्रनुयायि तानि निव्वंद ` ग्नानि ` TET: WEA: मद ` WA श्रालम्य चिन्ता ` देन्य ` चापनतादि म त्यतोसश्रो भिचारि भावकं श्राग्रय ` स्तम्भ | स्वेद ` रोमाञ्च म्बरभेद ` वपथ aay «NA «aE मालिक भावकं मलक मण्डन . fanta भग्रविग्राष - समश्रालौढ प्रत्यालौढ - समवाद ` ्राटङ् स्थान | कं पिष्याञज पाच wan दिद ` कंदसन पात्र ` कान्त afaat . मुकुल्निता ` nfgat विषमा ` मदिरा ` श्राकंकरा ` afgat - इषिता ` भौता ` प्रसन्ना ATS दुष्क श्रभि|नता . चाषर - गति ` स्छगश्ेता ` fear वत्ता - एकपादा दण्डपादा - समकर . सुनाता - कृम्मेननोत्ना ` नागवन्नौ विक्रान्ता ` निए्प्ममण्डना - प्रति वत्तौमद् चारौक साभ्यास ` AAT ` aay | ६०्क] कानक्कुटक ` नक्ुटौ ` ्राक्रौड़िता ` विन्नम्बिता ` aTEBT - SE UFR BTS ` aifafgat चतुरस्रा . स्वणड़ wart चारि aya gue: fearet स्वण्डिका wan ग्वण्डधारा ˆ क्रन्नक ` neat: aga नक्कुटक - fama ` कुटिला ` धारान्नतिका रटति वन्तौस कुलक qa ` नास्य ताण्डव ` कलित ` मन्मना ` इनोखक ` | रामय ` fore FOR HI ` करण. मण्डन
VIN) धरागवनलतिक्रा, with व deleted by 1८1] -(1 (1. 4
yo व्रगोरनाकरे
च्रङ्गहार . कोमन् ` ata: वलित ` मधुर ` सम्मोहकादि श्रणेकगुण- fafne नृत्य कद् पात्र विश्राम | भउ॥
॥ श्रय पाचनत्यवष्वेना ॥ प्रदमितसुखव ` तौयनुत्तम कुटिन भञह ` UR faa ` प्रचुर केर ` सरल वाद ˆ सोण हाय | उन्नत स्तन ` ai 7 मध्य . atfea faaal ` कोमल ata ` लिग्ध- चरण . कन्दलित . तारुण्य ` सतेकलाकुग्रल लताजाति नायिका चन्नो - वलया ` दवनोयारो ` मेषन्ना ˆ कुण्डन ` पताका दतक्षाचौन्द ` नूपुर प्रति AH श्रन्नद्गार संयुक्ति ` पद प्रउदवि ` पाद्रेष was ay dge waft ` परि waft ` गोतानुग चारिक वादूतिके अन् || ई ° ख]गमे पुष्याज्नि ` व्रिगउन्ने - नाद प्रन ` तलिका ` चमतका ` अओडफनित ` wags ` Ham ` Haurant - श्रद्धंढाकनोौ ` जोना - ढाका ` गोमूत्रिका ` वन्ध. दण्डमान ` पन्नमा|न ` गद्ावन्ध ` वादिविद्यावनधुमकेतु च्रठारङत्रा प्रबन्ध नाचि Caray करद WITH श्रक ` धृत ` विधृत ` श्राधृत ` afga ` कम्पित ` परादृतादि ace प्रकार |मथा कद ` मुकुना ` त्लिता ` श्वान्ता ` श्रवेकरा ` विश्चता ` लज्जिता ` ante कुञ्चिता. प्रश्रान्ता - ग्रद्गौता faafmat कान्तादि ates प्रकार fea देषु | विमद ` धन ` रक्ता ` संश्नेष - मोत्तण - श्रान्दोनन ` विक्तेप ` निग्रह ` परिग्रहादि कोलो waa देषु ` श्रध उद्धगत ` प्रसारित तोय॑क ` श्रधोमुस्व ` स्व | म्तिक ` मन्यनगति ` अपविद्ध ` प्रम्पगत aafeafe an प्रकार aE aq देषु - श्रध ऊद्धं ` निवेध मण्डल ` वाद्य - ्ग्यन्तर ` दक प्रकारक चानकनत्य' देषु . पताक जिपताका © कन्रोमुख ages ` मुग्वचन्द्र ` मुष्टिक ` ग्िखर `
' --मथयाकम्पटरेर् ` --दृष्टिकम्पः 3 amaag ? ` चऋात्नकन्टे्य !
BS: कल्लोलः | ५९
qaqa wate नागगौषे . सन्दशादि चौसटि ema aj समडम्वाहित ` निप्र प्ररो [ई६१क)]पत ` WIEN पञ्च प्रकार vq देषु - एवश्च mar: कान्ति ` दौपतिननोत ` Brera ` माधय : gina . कुसुमारता - afefea विरहिता सोन्नह गुण
age न्य कद् पातर विश्राभि| fala भउ ॥
॥ | श्र प्ेरणनृत्यवना ॥ तरुण ` Wiz सन्तष्ट , गायन ` साभ्यास . वादौ - तालज्ञ . मानकुप्रल्न - सुवेष प्रगल्भ ` faafa ` aaa: घाघर mea: Haat परिहने ` प्रष्यवि|भषितयेप्ररणतं
gan few - तका Gar श्राउरोन ` द्द् दीडकार ` दुदर TTS
परए WAAR: मे पुनु कदसन प्रेरण ` चतुरस्र ` जस्र अस्र मिश्र . wR चारुङ् | प्रकारक तान तंक विचक्षण । दल्रिणवत्तिक ` चिच . चिचतर . श्रतिचित्रतर ` eH सगक ATH ` Ways ` चचपट ` षरपिता पुचक ` तनुर सम्पात ` कङ्काल ` कोकिला | रव ` राजनाचन . पार्नबतोनोचन . सचोप्रिय © रङ्ग विद्याधर - ग्रौरङ्ग ` त्रपि . दर्पण . रलि . नोौन . सिंहविक्रम ` मज्निकामोद गारूड़कि . सरम्बतोकण्ठाभरणणादि ये wah तानक BAIA ठमन - परिटरि . ताण्डावनाचौ ` 'उपमम ` करादति ` नामनाच्यु ` तदनन्तर एयिवाल - चापतन . कुरुपवान्न ` दरगराट ` सिविरहिरा सारणणि - fafafafe - गवण्डमार् | ६ ?2खःणि ` वारिगौत ` कैराव . नत्यविसम ` घाघर ` पाञ्च ae श्रपना suzfn गति पदसु ` Rams . पिरिउफनो ( पिचिडफनौ ^) ` श्रनग faa wat ` gana - सूचि ` ममद्धवि ` safe. HAM न्ना कन्धफारक प्रम्टति श्रनेक गति कटृम्बन पुर विश्राम भठउ॥
1 - -अभम्र ” “ ` पुकुमाग्ना
५२ वगाग्नाकरे
॥ श्रय वौनावष्मना ॥ विपञ्चो ` awat ` चिता ` घोसुवत aa . परिवादिनौ ` हस्तिका ` श्र | ततन्त्रौ ` वालावन्नौ ` fear कना - वनिदय ` ब्रह्मवौणा ` 'केलास ` भैरव . नारद् ` गदाकृ . पिनाकधरणौ . कङ्काल . श्रालाप . टोकारो - चिसरो - ज्येष्ठा. क नकौ ` महतौ ` णवं ater सतावोम ॥
दति कविग्राषरायं ओ्रोज्योतिरो श्वर विरव्िते वषमरन्नाकमे भद्रा दिविषनो नाम षष्ठः कोलः ॥ |
अरय ITA वष्मना॥ श्रसिताङ्ग ` RR चण्ड ` क्रोध ` उन्द्रत्त. एकपाद - कपाल्नौ - विपुरान्तक शआ्राठञ्रा ये ava a श्रधिष्ठित ` बरह्माणो ` माद्ेश्ररो ` वरषवो tet ` नारसिं | [ee] wt कौमारो . चामुण्डा saat wim A ara: कालिका ATATAT ` रक्रनेचो . चिग्रक्रितारा © वज्नतारा . उग्रतारा . इङ्भारिणणे ` हृद्ारिणौ ` निरञ्जना ` महामाया ` प्रूतना ` श्वण्टा ` | BARAT | जालनुनौ सारमेया . श्रन्तरोक्षा ` कुलिका ` अ्रन्धगोधिका - मूका ` atfent ` श्राकाग़रकामिनौ ` प्रति wate योगौणौते arate । | श्रग्निमुख - उल्कामुगव ` दरोमुख ` सुचोमुषख - तालजघ ` तम्रजंघ' कुम्भोदर . कुण्डोदर . कोकिनाक्त area a बेताल ते श्राकौष्म . कंटसनाह बेतालङ् | HATTA भान पजरन अदसन |e अवार दोप aaa श्रद्सन च्राषि ` पववत दावानत्न लागल ata केग्र ` दयिक्नाक पात waa कान | फद खाजुरौकं केसर अ्रद्सन ate. सौदामिनोक तरङ्ग श्रदसन दाद . श्रसिढाकडार श्रद्सन वाह ` फरष्दा GM श्रद्सन नह ` आरोगक क्रौसुलि आ्रदसनि श्रा | |६रखाङ्गुरि ` सिकण्टाक पमार श्रदसन ऋदय ` UAT
1 =. ५ नास क्रयिनाप्र ^ ‡ MS. अयिकनाक, with अ deleted by top-dots.
मप्तमः कल्लोलः | ५३
„ „ क्रोवापुलि श्रसनि (-श्रद्सनि) दक ` पताल श्रदूसमन उदर ` i. afta गाद श्रदूसन जांघ ` वच ` safe ` शिरा uaa श्ररोर ` ¦ “कवन दलम ुर्नौ रक्त ` भयावह ` वेताल . डाकिनौ - साकिनो ` „न . क्रव्याद् . कुलप ` राकस : कट ` पुतन ` va fare - aang मादक ` उपरिसा|धक ` कपालिकादि BAH AAA ` त श्राश्रित ` केशर . कपान् AT नाना ` श्रान्त ` मद ` वशा ` मम्िष्क - ग्रोणितादि ` सनाक ` चोताभौतर aera अर | क ` तं teafeat wee ते wat भयावह ` श्िवाक यं फेत्कार . ते भौम . उल्कामुखन्हिकि vata ते प्रकाशित ` क्रवयादन्हिकि को्नाहल न घोर ` ary | fe श्रगारदिक वारसर शमि भलि श्रक ` ते विफलि | मुरा भरत . माय काटल ` न्ननह दन्न उकरमुल कन्त चुरन प्रनक्रनाञ मारन WAR प्रकारे चोर ae | |€रेक। कत aga न्नोमहहरषण गोद्धि © रकत वमा ` मांस णएकारां WAT raw नागि area wats मे पाश्च माते राचम उपर ATTA sf . azafa waat - सुश्ररक योरन्न Waa मुह ` AAT सौग श्रदूसन दान्त - वह्ताण्ताटमु श्रदमन ARTS ` कटा कंर- जाक wa श्रदमनि श्राषि ` जउण्णैक श्रममु fa भ्रदमन कान
जन्ताक WR श्रदृसन हाथ ` दुन्दोरि द्मान्नम्नि ्रदमनि zat
ष्ठन WAY कण्न TAA पेट . घन AGATA मुण्ड श्रदमनटो|ठ सरि माद्य श्रदमन जाघ ` मुपारूक श्रदमन पाद vafay Was राक्षमौ मामांसक पमार दले eye मन ` मन ` घना काक . कां ¦ at प्रा ` श्रधपयरा ofa य तोन्नटत श्रर्(क)
MIS. --पेत्काग. : VIS. चमा. with ला on top, correcting SET CO चना,
+ ग added on top of page and correcting साक्र to माग.
५8 वगाग्नलाकरे
ग्राहक महामांम क्रय करद्ते श्रहयियं श्प्रान॥ श्रपरः प्रकार । विताक धृमते मलिक वेताल ` ATTA | [६२ख] दूते ARITA मांसभरण ated उन्हसमदृरते ये चिताक श्रनि cea विद्युत तं मिनित घोरप्राय eg श्रम्थिविवरप्रविष्टये वताम ` मे कदूसन sam * जनि | agra योगिनौ गन तकर qT. पुनु कटसन ` मुण्डमालनाञजें मण्डित कङ्काल ते संयुक्त ` चिताङ्गारे ते उज्ज्वल ` दयतकार श्रदसन AREA स्तोक afta श्रदूसमन दारण ` श्रविवेक श्रदूमन WAKA . गोदि. वसा ` रूधिर ` मन्ना ते कटुमित ` कदूसन ्रखन् ` जनि वेतानक श्रङ्गरा | गके चतुःमम Wea we ` रक्रकमन्ति पिशराचक स्तौ
तकर नृत्य ते भौषण `, पुनु कदूसन ` सव दुःखक्र च्राग्रयण्डेतगण ते दवष देतु . नरक | प्रतिनिधि ` waa मन्दिर ` पुनु कदूसन TANIA
aaa रासो किलकिलनदते वेताल - HOTA साधक . पनद्त गौध : कवल्द्रते काक ` जरद्ते | ६४क] चिता . संचरद्रतं भत
साधद्रत डाकिनौ - vafay भयावह mama fy) यं त्रान (fears उद्योन् VATA खद्योत) ॥ अपरः प्रकारः॥ दकि fen कान | राचौक श्रालयक्रा सन्निधान महाभयावद प्रणान देषु ॥ यं पान चिताकं उद्यो ` चनदूते द्योत ` fara फल्कार ` डाकिनौक | मञ्चार
HATA VAR तरङ्ग ` मल्नाक HAR - वेतानलनक चान - चोरक HETA . सधान गोध ` सन्तष्ट सिद्ध ` सिङ्गक नाद ` पिग्राचक | विवाद ` रात्तसक राक ` कपान्निकं डाक - योगिनिक चक्र - पाखणडकं गणचक्र ` वसाक गन्धे साधकक प्रवन्ध ` महाग्रतक कल्नकन्नि . चेचाक कचपचि र्धिरक पङ्कः ` क्रातरक मातङ्ग ` एवम्विध भयावह ITA देषु । पुन् कटूसन । कपालक कङ्काल Ana चिता - चिताङ्-
' MS. दद्द brackets here as these words are repeated below,
सप्तमः HATA: । aa
, १ . fanaa ` चिताचे [६४] त्य. दितापिण्डक . nana . .-नभाण्डादि श्रनेक ये श्रमङ्गलद्रव्यते श्राकौष्मं vafay भयावह ama देषु ॥ भोक्तु ॥
बेतानोत्तानवक्राविटविक | टरटहोरदंद्राकरानं
रभरष्टोल्का स्फलिङ्ग प्रकट ग्रववमास्वादमाद्यत्परेतं । श्रम्तान्तरग्रजिङ्का कुनमुग्वकु हराव्यक्तगो मायुरोनं दृष्ट Tig श्षप्रानं जनयति न भयं कम्य चित्ते famara ॥ ॥
॥ अथ मरुम्यनवलना ॥ काण्ड ` कण्ठाय ` वुप्र * कटार ` | कराप्र ` कएक ` गवौर ` aay व्रिसार ` वसति ` व्रमुह्टि ' am ` वरिश्राड ` चोरकट तन्तया ` mufa WAH Za 4 श्राकौष्पं UTE `| कणर . प्रण - संहो . षौषौन्नि ` नर ` इण्डार - मक Guia जन्त ते मेवित। पुन् कद़सनद्रपु । य॑ मरुम्यन सन्तति gat ` उतप्रमत्व fasta ga | ६५ क) qqy टत ` faa वाट ` कक्कर रण विस्तर en निर्जन वात ` प्रव्दमात्र नद | पून् ATH | श्रधममक फन्न श्रदम(न) . श्रकोलतिक विश्राम अरदृमन ` श्रातपक्र मि श्र | ट्मन परिश्रमक्र वन्धु श्रदमन ` टाक जनक श्रद्मन | Jay बान्धव च्रटृसन ` एवरम्विध Zaz द्रनौरौल् ` ननिष्मानप - निद्र . HAST यक ARIA दपु |
॥ श्रथ समुद्रवर्णना ॥ वना ` MT AT PARTY ` श्रावक्त द्मान्कार . त ममन्वित। asa गोर् ` गाह ` नक्र | Harte fafa. fafafsa da गांग ` मौप जननम्तौ ` जन्.नाग जननमानषादि RAR WANT, A HAAR! AAT प्रवाल वावट . मेम . श्रहिकान्त . 1 ६१५ग्व {TATA ` दछूयकान्त ममार ` ऋ । aga epfom - ztagarf2 श्रनक Ta ART श्राकरम्थान `
' OMS. म्फल्निग. “ MSN. GRAZIA o.
५६ वगाग्न्नाकरे
डोङ्का ` वेणो . वोहित ` जङ्ग तकर य संचार ते रम्य. श्रापातन गीर . श्रपयन्त विस्तर ` सुरम्य ` faye ` पविच्रतौर ` मर्यादा ^ fafa सव्वेगुणसंप्रख समुद्र देषु ॥
॥ श्रय तोयेवष्मना ॥ प्रयाग.. वारानसो ` alata ` पारित पञ्चनद ` पिण्डारक ` यदकं ` पुष्कर ` कुरुकत ` AIT ATTA करपाचन ` कामेश्वर ` कुव्जाम्र ` कोकामुख - कुमा |रधारा ` केदार . कष्मलोथय . कपिलनावट ` भद्रवट ` श्रर्न्धतौवट ` जानुवर ` धर्मारण्य - कम्पकारण्छ ` दण्डकारण्य ` नेषधारण्ध ` वेणकारण्य - ब्रह्मारण्य WHA Cea MAT HAA Aga ` ब्रह्मावन्त ` ब्रह्मवेदि सिन्धमसङ्गम ` समन्त वापौ ` लनोमतोय ` सावित्रौ ` ata प्ररभङ्गश्रम - fagaa वसोन्धारा ` व्या | मन्लो ` विद्रिकाश्रम - श्रमरकण्टक . जानुवट - संखोद्धार . शालग्राम . सप्नरगोदढावरो
सप्रसागर ` दग्ाश्रश्मध ` afafear - ममन्तप | चकं | WEST ` गङ्गगमागर ` मिथिला ` जातिस्मर ` उन्नयन ` afer. चम्पा ` दारका ` बेकृट ` MAMAS ` मथुरा ` परूषोत्तम ` श्रणोक | तोये गोरोतौथे ` मेनाक ` सिद्धराम ` afmarsia ` मेतुवन्ध प्रति रनक तौय ॥
॥ श्रय नदोवष्मना ॥ गङ्गा - गोमतो. गोदाव|रौ , गण्डक ` रेवतौ . वितस्ता ` विपासा - विदिगश्रा : aaaal - तापौ . तमसा ` aragey ` चन्द्रभागा ` चित्रा ` विचकूढा नम्रद ` सरयू ` सरस्वतौ ` करतोया . सिप्रा ` पारा . (eeu) कौशिकौ . तुङ्गभद्रा कावेरो © कम्मनासा ` सारावतौ वाग्बतौ देवनदौ ` देविका - जिश्रोता ` मधुख्रवा प्रति अनेक नदौ ॥
1 -खापाताल. : aqextra 11) MS
सप्तमः कल्लोलः | ५७
, श्रय छषिवष्पना ॥ वसिष्ठ ` वाल्मोकि ` विश्वामिच ` वयास: > ,रायन ` व्ैप्र्ायन - विभाण्ड . वामदेव ` वाभ्य gray - : .मायन ` वल्सक्रतु ˆ कण्टक | त्य ` कात्यायन ` कौण्डिन्य क्क - + प्रप . कपिल . पुलस्त्य ` प्रचेता ` पाराणव ` पारावसु ` पारस्कर ` पच्ग्रिष ` सुमन्तु ` शाकटायन | ्रालङ्गायन ` ग्राण्डिन्ध ` भ॑व ` सारस्वत - सामोकि . alan: साङ्गव aa: सतानन्द सातातप: ममति ` सरो ` सालिद्ेव ` | गगे ` naa गोभिन्न ` गोमुख ` pas मारकवण्डे . माण्डव्य - मतङ्ग - मोकुन ` रिचौक ` क्रागलय ` eos . waa यमद्मि जावालि जमि। € oa fa या ज्ञवन्कय . च्यवन - भारदाज . ग्ग - नारद - पव्वेत ` मन्दौतौनि दुर्वासा . दधति ` देवन ` दक्ष मरौचिप्रष्टति अनेकं षि ॥
॥ श्रय पन्देलवषमना ॥ | दोन् ` मन्दर महन्द्र॒ ` मम्नय मेनाक . मान्धवान - मुकु - मानकुष्ड . HAT: (मन्दार मु्नुगिरि गोमन्न . गोवद्धंन - पारिपात ` वरिपुन ate RAIN वाराह ` गन्धमादन . रामगिरि . कलिङ्ग . कानलनगिरि ` चिरकुट क्रिणरार ` पुष्कर . पुण्डरोक - ष्यमृक ` सुवन ` ग्रौपन््त Te नील ayaaife BAR पन्वेत ॥
॥ अरय acral सिद्धवष्मना॥ सोन्ननाथ् ` गोरणा | चोरङ्ग)- नाय . चामारोणाय - त | न्तिपा . इन्निपा - कद्ारिपा ` aya - दारिपा . विरूपा . कपान्नौ ˆ कमारौ ` काकक्रन ` म्बन मेषन्न . -उन््रन - कान्तल्ि - घोवौ ` जानन्धर ` इङ्ग मई“, वह / सरह] . नागात्जन ` दीनौ ` भिषणि ` श्रवति ` चम्पक Sfefa चण्टस . watt wate ` कृजौ : चप्पटि ` भाद
। Flourish like v to complete line? प्राना. 2 म्ट- श्रौ. ' „ मोगल -- मागन, aren.
ys AMTATHT
चान्दन ` कामरि ` करवत ` घम्मेपा पतङ्गभद्र ` पातलि ug पालिदिद ` भाण्ड मोनो ` faza . सवर . सान्ति. भन्तेहरि भोसन - भरो ` गगण्पा ` गमार ` मेण्डरा ` कमारो . जोवन ` श्रघोमाधर् ` गिरिवर ' सोयारौ | नागवालि ` >धिभरह ` सारङ्ग. विविकिघज ` मगरघज ` श्रचित ` बिचित ` नेवक चारशल . aaa. भोलों ` पाडदिलल ` पामल . कमल . HET . fafa| = गोविन्द - भोम ` भरव भद्रःभमरो . श्वरुकुटि astral सिद्धा |
॥ श्रय दग्रावतारवष्मना॥ मस्य ` कम्मे - वराद ` नृसिंह ` वामन परण्एरा | म ` राम . हत्नोराम - वद्ध ` कल्कौ एवमवलार' दश ॥
॥ श्रयाषटमुत्तिकिषमना ॥ प्रौ ` रप ` तेज ` वाय् ` च्राकाणः चान्द सूय TANT ॥
॥ श्रय नवग्रदव| ६स्काना॥ च्रादित्य ` चन्र ` मङ्गल बुध ` दस्यति ` प्रक्र ` प्रनि ` रा ` केतु एवं नवग्रह ॥
॥ श्रयाष्टावसुवषना ॥ ध्रव मव ` सोम . आप . अनन् ` श्रनि ` प्रत्युष ` प्रभास एवं वसु ATS ॥ |
॥ आअरथेकादग्रसद्रवषना ॥ सगव्याध . aw . निररिति
श्रजेकपाद - oafesy ` पिनाक . वनदल . दृश्वर . कपालौ भव - म्यान् ॥
॥ श्रय fae | वष्मना ॥ fay. दत्त. विश्व ` मत्व ` करान. काम - लोचन ` पुर . वर aga एवं fanea em ॥ ॥ श्रय मनुव्मना ॥ स्वायम्भुव ` स्वारोचिष ` चाक्रिष - ओ्रौतम
ता | मस ` रवत - रौच्य - भोत्य Rama: सूयं - दत्त ag. सवष्मं , एवं Wen मन् ॥
` 1 [()111.1;|] like र to complete line.
` MN. -रतमवताम्त, with tinal त deleted. MN. सवसःपञश्चउदप्रमनु।
सप्तमः कल्लोलः | ne
aq साध्यवछना ॥ aa. नन्दिप्राण ` श्रपान ` तिति यम 4 . ₹ंस नस ` नारायण | fay ` प्रभु . Ua दवादग्रवष्मं साध्य ॥
॥ च्रयोनचास वाय॒वषना ॥ एकज्योति ` उभयज्योति ` चतु- जोति . एकश्रम - समित सित ` जित ` नत ` मत्य श्रखेरमति मश्रपरविसक्य © वरूण! [€ प्ख] वसन्त ` विधाकर ` वसु ` विपक्त ` दृक् ` सक् ` धृतवन्ध ` धूरिधृम ` श्रविमुक्त ` यगत्रह्म WANTS ` सह - सरभ . प्रतिकाम ` वास ` जय ` विजय ` धर ` उग्र एवमुनचास वाय॒ ॥
॥ अय दादश्रादित्य | amar ॥ चित श्रयमा wa भग पषा . faa सत्य - प्रक्र . वरूण ` सय faq दुष्क णव द्वादणा- दित्य ॥
॥ अरयाषटटिगगजवष्मना | 7 रावत पुण्डरीक वामन ` कृमुद ` त्र ज्न ` सुप्रतीक ¡ सान्यभोम - पुष्यदन्त ` एवरमषटटिगगजाङ्गष्ण ॥
च्रयाष्टादग्र पलौत्रता॥ ग्रचौ ` ग्रण्डिनोौ ` दन्द्रमना अ्रनसया नोपामुद्रा - असन्धौ - मावि|तौ दमयन्ता ` पाव्वतौ aaa. गान्धारौ . आ्रादिति दिति एकप ` क्ििनो | रहन - वतन्धो एवमष्टादप्रपतित्रता ॥
॥ अरय रावायन॥ श्रारदिकाण्ड ` श्र योध्याकाण्ड प्ररण्यकर - काण्ड . किथ्किन्धाकाण्ड सुन्दरकाण्ड न्नङ्काक्राण्ड ` उत्तर HITS ` एवं सपत्न ॥
॥ शरथाष्टादग्र(पव्वे)वष्मना ॥ gifzqq मभापत्व शआ्रारण्यक- पत्व॑. विरारपव्वं - `€ ८कं. -उद्योगपन्य॑. ata . द्रोणपन्व ` उन्यपन्द , मोल्िकपव्वं . म्वौपन्य . प्रान्तिकपत्व ` आनगमनिक `
1 Son dike & to complete tine.
go वगगम्नाकमे
च्रश्रमेधिकपव्वं श्राञ्रमवासिकपव्वे - मोग्रलपव्वं . महाप्राम्यानि. - पत्वं स्तगेप |व्वं एव्रमष्टादप्र ॥
॥ श्रयाष्टादिकूपालवष्मना ॥ इन्द्र . श्रि. यम . निरति वर्ण ` मर्त ` कुवेर ` TTA एवमष्टदिकुपाल ॥
॥ श्रथ ( ऋष्ट )दग्रपुराणवष् ना ॥ लिङ्गपुराण * विष्णपुराण देवौपुराण ` ब्रह्मपुराण ` ब्रह्माण्डपुराण ` स्कन्दपुराण . मच्यपुराण ` HATA ` वराहपुराणण : वामनपुराण ` वायुपुराण ` श्रा ELE पुराण ` माक्ण्डयपुरा् | कालिकापुराण - नर्िंहपुराण ्रादित्यपुराण ` एवमष्टादग्र ॥
।
॥ श्रयोपपुराणानि॥ गस्डइ ` नारदीय - भागवत - भविष्य ` nq: दरिर्वेप्र ` भविष्योत्तर ` विष्णधर्त्तर ˆ एवमुपपुराण दग्र ॥
॥ श्रयाष्टादग्रम्मृतयः ॥ मनु ` ea: OITA - यावान यमदि ` याज्ञवन्क ` यम ` शातातप - ग्र विष्ण ` [8८ काल्यायन ` ब्रहस्पति ` नारद ` प्रा . परार . व्याम वान््रौकि - मरौचि एवमष्टा दग्म्पतयः ॥
॥ श्रयागमाः ॥ स्द्रजामन - गोरोजामन्न . ग्िवधम्न - ग्रिव- रहस्य ` ग्रिवधरमोत्तर ` विष्णा | धम्म ` विष्णधर्ोत्तिर ` तडामर ` काल्नोत्तर ` प्रपञ्चसार ` प्रज्ञापार-मिताक्तरा - श्रष्टसादस्िका नारायणो ˆ मन्नु ` मन्नुघोष ` चतुःप़रतौ य्लणौ कम्वि : चण्डरो | aq ustn - सारावलनो प्रति चउटद श्रागमा ॥
दूति कविग्रषराचाय ओ्रौज्योतिरोगश्ररविरचिते वष्मरन्नाकर
प्मसानवष्मनो नाम BAA कन्नोलः |
Sion like र to complete line.
TEA: कल्लोलः | ६१
॥ श्रय राजपुचकुलवष्मना ॥ सोमवंश . Gad: डोड . चौउसि' ` aq: मेन - पाल ` यादव ` पामार ` नन्द ` निक्म - पष्यति. git श्रा्हान ` quae ` सुरू कि ` ग्रिषर ` वएकवार :नद्धवार ` सुरवार ` मद ` महर ` वर ` कल ˆ HHI ` वणम. करम्ब . Barn: क्रेवारक ` इरियोज ` भोण्ड ` भौम ` वौ. {ग्डिगि्यान् . चौदान ` दौन्द ` BTA OORT चन्दत्न चान्किं ` का्चवाल ` रञ्नकञउत ` मुण्डठउत ` विकउत ` गनहःउत ` qga कवेल्न . भरि मन्ददत्त सिंहविरब्रह्म ` पामार ` खाति. ण्स ` रघवे ` पनिहार ` मृरभ च ` गोमत ` गान्धार | aga ` व्कोम - विशिष्ठ arate गरिश्र भद्र ` रवुरसान एवे वेहत्तरि
राजकून्नादि ॥
॥ च्य कन्तो प्रदण्डायधव्रषना ॥ पर ` | ` प्राक्रि ` मेन सदन ` परिघ परण ` ain: पटिप्रा ` az yrs भिन्दिपान्न ` भन्न . यटि. खषि ` डाढड उष्म ` दण्ड ` मुप्रन RRM
कुटार चक्र : तोमर | कोदण्ड . कम्यन ` नान्नीक कुन्त ` गदा ` श्रभक ` द्रिका पार्वान यमदादढ ` करपत्र WRT , aq. तरवारि णवं दण्डायध कन्तीम ॥
॥ य Sara | मगध मुरतान ` मान्न तलज्ञ OATS : वद्रमन - ठन्द . चक्रदत्त हट्रागृण ` तनुलत्वज्ञ «faa ` नना दप्रदौपः त्ारप्रदौप . मधृकरोष माधवक्ररा्टि ००ग्वे चनक्र व्रिदानगन्य |
विचिकिसाग्रन्य तं कृताभ्याम - रस रमायन तेन चृत ` मादक
MI, न्न, corre: tec Hy another hand to चरामि. ऋरि. Phe copyast here has omitted: names inven 24-
AMAT ine 1 |)1*11 | )1 | \ [१.1 ("~ ()1) to another subyeet (वद्यमाना.
(11 11110 11111 aatreleSsiiCss,
६२ वगंम्नाकरे
qe * लेह ` वटक ` गुटिका ` श्रच्ननादि श्रनेक भेषज तंक ये पाक तकर fawn धन्वन्तरि ` श्रध |नौकुमार ` gta - दिवोदास ` काशिराज प्रष्छति wan ये देववद्द्य श्रथिकड ता समलुन्य कक्त देषु | ॥ अय वदहिचवष्मना ॥ निजिरागणकभारा | विद् ` वाहक पवन.वेत्ता ` यानभिन्पौ ` जन्नधार ` घृण्टक्षक © भावसौङ्कर मेकपात्रादि श्रनकोपकरणसंयक्त sty वेणो ` वदित ` यानपाच. ay ale श्रनेकं प्रकार atfea साजिदल् | यावन्निधिनन्दिनो मुररि पोवक्तम्थलं ared यावन्निन्नेर सिन्ध ससुखं रन्नाकरो विन्दति । यावत् TRA | न्धवस्य भु वनान्युद्योतयन्ते कराः काव्यं ख्रोकरविंप्रषरस्य सुधियां तावत्छषोष्टो सवम् ॥ दूत्य ॥ श्रादप्रायन्मेकं wary दितौयस्य कलिपयलिखितव्यमस्ति afar ॥ |७१क|॥ ॥ श्रय राज्यवष्मना॥ श्रलकपत्रावन्नो भाङ्ग तिलक- qaqa प्रमति ये मुखलिखन मे जनि aq - गल्निति ` afaa मनोर सकुसम ` विचिव ` कछायामुह क| छ गे age केशविरचना मे ‘aaa कर् BAM ` मुक्रा ` होर . दइथिक नानाविध axa ये maT wan afa अलङ्कार मे मनिक sty परिहा|उ ` ऊच्च: विचित्र ` पञ्चमय ` देग्राउरि ` दुभभये दिव्याम्बर मे ag at परिहाउन्नि ˆ श्राठ गन्धे युक्रिक aa कुगशरलन्हिक सुचौराग काउ ` तदन्तर सोना|क मितुश्रा ` समुक्राक फेर - मानिकक श्रनूसार MASH दार ` सव्यक WHT पनिश्राङ्गनते संयक्र पाट ` कापलन सकलात वच चिक तरङ्गे age | एवंविध मव्वेग॒णसंपरष्ं ये
' --- जोष. २1६ before, MS. p. cya. “MS. मुर्जखिपो०. + MS. भवनानि. * दवारे ? दाते ?
ASH: RATT: | र्
, मेन gare: ये दौलिक दुदर वैसाखौक हाथै तै सुखासनक cate: तदनन्तर धाद धाद द्रि साहि ` महयि ` परिचारिका oa) सैरस्नौ ` गोविनौ ` वारिनि ` कलवारिनि ` आचर ` चामर. nunee ` जयग्रव्द् ` मङ्गलध्वनि संयक्रि ये परिकर नायकन्हि ग्रह द्रौ - मे मिजिश्रहश्राए ` तेलङ्गिनो मरहाठनो | 'गोडिनोौ . कन- उजिनौ . नेपाल्िनो ` मालविनौ - facsfaat ` जजाउतिनौ - क्राञ्चिवारिनो . माग्धिनौ . कमतवारिनौ ` मोरान्धनौ ` कास्मौरिणौ रटति ये श्रनेक राष्र|कौहमे कटूसनादह ` तरुणि ` ania: सुवचन ` aay: सुन्दरौ - ग॒णवन्ति - विनोति - सानुवन्ध ` पेग्रन ` गौराङ्ग ¦ प्यामा ` पिङ्गग्धामा ` चतुःषष्टिकलनाङुशन्न / रक्त | TH मधुर मांसन . मनोहरा ` सगर ` aa | नाद HATA श्राह ` पिप्रनम्भ - मम्भोग ` SHAT ये WRIT उकरि श्रनुगति ` विनणए FITA श्राह ` मर्व्वालनद्कार स॑ युकरौ द . -उञ्च - विचिच. देसा-उरि . विचित्र - fafau य gga मे परिहने . श्रङ्गराग ते परिमल - fen fafen yard ae युय qa मेलापक भउ ` श्रारजि | ऽर्क | पजञावति. करनि- करार . वदविकार - मेलिकार - कंसताल ` गौतार ` aafen सुर. वान . वयकार . जराडकार . श्िश्िकार प्रति श्रनक चोषा ` पन्ना ze मूर्ति query: विढाजोत afer गौत ` नृत्य ` वाद्य तान] घाघर परिढठरद्ति wie तदनन्तर नामि - ayatTata केमखिश्रा fag aman afafaare © se ˆ गकम चौरम रङ्गरद्चा
विष्डो |दृ . छलि . नगभउर . मोन ` उभार मुज ` श्रधोरग OITA कण्ठाभरण . कत्तावनन - प्रष्ठावन्त प्रम्डति वित्रकाड कुग्रनादह हाय
ATTA ्राह ` अ्रउहारूपुश्राकमभाषाः ARABIA श्राठटरक श्रावामकं
॥ mfsat, written with cat the end of line, and the rest of it at the beginning of next line (¢ | sf Gell).
६४ AMT ATRL
्रवत्नपे दाथ ata वोस - USTs ` श्राकाग्र . Sy mas हाते श्रा ` परस्परकं fatten श्रनेक संकुलाद् | fa ALTA Waris जाद्रते देपुग्रह ` BRAM A हारक ` हारककं STITH . यापक चाण्डे . फटे - चह - टेवाकं faa श्रायके ` श्रावत्तके . धरण. पालन . वन्धन ` ATT OR ala yas विदानक कुप्रल ` WISE afar WaT Hea द॑रवुश्रह ` afen वारणाकं श्रङ्गवासं wan FTAA
कमाका Gad aga निर्घात az ag ग्मि ` ग्पाल मामन्त | माण्डनिक - वानराउतु . वाण्टे . वरिष्ठ . वैगिक . प्रति ये राज- wan afe antas दण्डायध चारि ` दिव्य agra एकोक ते चण्नि BAA WARIT संय॒क्राह - fe | areat vada परिकद HUTA अङ्गराग ते dam भउश्र सेन्यवेष्टिति vinefe पातत ` पाद
माद्य . पावि ` मसिश्रान ` कोड ` श्रयेत प्रातक श्रादित्य ्रदूसन दुर्भान च्रारति ` मिश्ररि ` पौश्चरि ` पनवास : गया
पान . WaT पनवाम श्रलङ्गार . श्रारमि . मोदागक करिश्रर acafa माताञे ते पौरजने | Baz श्रानि उपनौत करू I
॥ श्रय विवादवष्मना ॥ गोच मेलापक भयउ - प्रगयज्ञोपवोत- दान fae ` दादश्रक ` नवपञ्चक : दलौयेकादग्रक ` चतुदगरक ` समसप्नक | ७ रेक] षड्ष्टक ` प्रोतिषडष्टक ` दयि श्राटङ्कका योनमध्य gaa योन faqs - तदनन्तर श्रध . पाद्य - विष्टर . श्राचमनोय. मधुपक्कं निन्वेङ् । तदनन्तर गो च प्रव(र)क श्रनुगति श्रशिमन्धा |ने मदक्तिण कन्यादान निव्वेद् ` तदनन्तर समाज्जनन ` मेचन . -उपलेपन - gage ` द् पश्चश्वसंस्कार - श्रगिम्यापन कण श्राज्य वहि ` ब्रह्मासनं - समिध ` स्यालो | संस्रव ` पदता ` प्रणौैता ` प्रोक्षण ` स्रव ` दृषदं ` लाज
' For {दिदाप्राक्, ` Mark like र to finish line.
HEA: कल्लोलः । ६५
fo. 3 qu प्रति ये RU a atatfe ₹त्न श्र ` श्राचार aqua: प्रजापत्य ` स्वष्टिकत ` प्रायश्ित्य | राष्रशटलादि होम ‘ale इष्टाङ्गना लाज few ` करग्रहण ` आश्मारोदण ` yefam ` ५ पटाक्रमन faeatfe ` त्रान प्रजापतय ` ag) देव ` पेशाच ` गान्धन्व. aizy विवादहका मध्य सव्वजनसाधारण यथोचित परिप्राप्न प्राजापत्य उवाद fae पन ` ख ` सान ननद सिद्रदान कर् ` श्रत्नद्धार परिच्छद fas ॥
॥ श्रय द्वादग्र[७रेख)पुचवष्षना ॥ | WITH: Ba WANA qian: दत्तक . aes: कानौन ` गदोत्यन्न - क्रीत कृत पिक() Ga ` उपगत एवं दादग्रपु्ाः॥
॥ श्रयाष्टनायिकावष्मना ॥ samt मह | जन्या feat लिनोत्तमा ` घताचौ . मेनका . रम्भा - कल्नावरतौ स्वयप्रभा ए३क्धि नायिका देषु ॥
॥ अय वणिकपुकवष्मना ॥ ग्रौग्वण्ड ˆ मन्य : मम्भरान्न) मग्नौ | वेण्टा . पचाकरद्धो yufa श्रनकजाति wan fares ` काञ्च . पाकनन train - भौममन : चन्द्राय ` -उदयभास्कर दामरोस . चिन . कउजाञिकनौ , प्रष्टति श्रनक कषर णएता- जालिक तत्वज्ञ . छृष्णागस् . कान्नाप्राय - काकत्तण्ड ` ATF ` ग्वादिरिक ufe पाञ्च जातिक श्रगरक वत्ता ` णव्रश्च कम्वर ` कङम ` पा | नौर . ararfny . जावाद © वण्टक्र एन्नावन्धक्रं श्राह ` RAH जातिकोस . कुम्भकोग्रा ` लवङ्ग ` तना ` एन्ना ` जाताफन ARIA Waal . एलनावौज . वण्डपष्म - गृनत्वक् ` प, ५४क्र चकर ` नान्नौम- aaa: पिङ्गक ` पिष्यनौ fava ` खषभक्र प्रो - नमानि Rh . नद - महासदादि प्रमति य श्रनक afnaza त AAT - ग्म . गन्धक - तातन ` इरतानन ` तान्मा | लिक ` aafan
oO
द् वगरन्ाकरे
कटुको - दुलार ` टाघर ` चार ` इङ्गुर ` पाक " ब्रह्मसाचौ. सुकौरा . मौनान्न . afta mafa saa ये घातुक aia ` होर . मणि - मुक्रा ` सवषं - रजत तात्र * कांस्य ` जएसत - we . पित्तलि ` पाषाण ` गजल्नोड ` तुरङ्ग ` वस्त ` Wea नाना मानिक्यादि saa जाति वम्तुद्र्यक fangs - ताह सतोत्न aq | aftaz ` faa क्रय ` विक्रय ` सुन्भता ` कंषक्रय ` HE ` ufcfafa . इरण . भरण - विवक्रंदादि waa गुण ते विंशष्ट वणिक _- qa देषु ॥ ॥ पुनु कद्सन | पुरोधक परितोषक ` धर्मिष्ठ ‘aaa afwagsy - वणिक - Ora: वदान्य ` वक्रा ` विवेको विश्वासश्धमि - मर््वगुणसंपरष्मं . सब्व॑विषय वणिकपुच देषु ॥ (छ
॥ श्रय arava ॥ [Oem] नटक श्रदसन नाना रूपकन्तां. CHA श्रदसन WAAR ` वेण्या अ्रद्सन परश्रनुग्राइक ` राच्स श्रदूसन राज्ञ्वरशौल ` श्रापद श्रदसन दुःखदायकं - पाखण्ड असम | परत्नो कनिस्यह ` पतङ्ग श्रदसन श्रततायो - मृषेदरिद्र श्रदसन न्नोभो ` विद्युत श्रद्सन दृष्ट ` नष्टकाकं श्रदसन चकितदृष्टि aq श्रदसन anata ` चा [TST EAA faza - aay श्रदसन उपे चित्त्य ` चरण ` पावक ` रम्तक ` TATA vafiay Taye. aust चौर देषु ॥ पुन् कदसन। निःशङ्क ˆ facta | afee प्रबन्धक - सुबुद्धि ` विक्रान्त ` वनििष्ठ ` वेगवन्त . सश्मदर्गों . मयावौ ` afzqan . aq. कुग़रलादि waa रुणपिण्ष्ट चौर देषु |
॥ श्रय दुगेवष्पना ॥ वेत ` | वास ` Tus विनयो - वेगवन्तं ` quem: वेष्ित . वयाखोल ` नदौ ` वापौ - विजरो ` कञ्रोसिम `
' Sign like र to complete 11116.
2 Text aaaa, with फ deleted by top-dots.
ALA: कल्लोलः | ६७
> ~मञ्चय ` जल्नसच्चय ` अ्रन्नसञ्चय ` श्रगङ्गुररस्त ` काण्ड ` TMA > aafad [७५क] गरुडा * गर्ड़ौ * गोमवारण ` वत्स ` दन्त ` भवर . वधै . Aaah - यावाच - श्रद्रावाच ` नाल्नौकण प्रभ्टति शनक नाराच ते समन्वित eam ` ana He ` वसिष्ठ | भार- मह य धन् a मण्डित . orale: प्रत्यानौर ` समपाद ` मण्डन ` विप्राख विकटार्ज्छुन प्रति श्रनेकम्यानका ह af )सक्तित तेजना | Zar मम्मभेदि दूर | पालिता लना सिद्ध | रेचक ` प्रक ` कुम्भक ` त्या गसन्धान . सरसंयोगता सहारदृष्टि . सौोष्ठव ` पताका ` काकतुण्डा ` बद्धमुष्टि प्रति saa धनुव्वंदग््या लंका | कुग्राष्नार् ` Wh 9 gaa tae. सुक्ुलादि Wan दण्डायध संयुक्ता ` BAA भागव त मण्डित . गढ . MO: ava गणपति - महिषासुर ` कुमार- विज्य . रनरङ्ः द् | गासिंद . वार्त्तारत - waagerfe श्रमक संयक्र ` यन्तर ` दार ` श्रपद्रार ` श्रपसरण ते मण्डित ` हायि ` ae - नौका . पढाति . चतुरङ्ग मैन्यसंयक्त - wig विपुल विश्रविजयौ ग ०५ ]ढ देषु ॥
॥ चय नोकावर्मना॥ चाड चडक ` भोपान्न ` वर ` ATHT ` gaz: कास . ठन्दावन - पत्नौ ` पटोराः ` भोनाह HA . धचानौ afer ` aaa ` गरुडा | वरङ्िश्रा dizfest - विमदो © वदसा पर्चिमा ` श्रटद्सा ` fayqal araqal . घोटकमुखो . waqet - नागफनौ ` मक्रतनो ` एकडा प्रश्ति ये नौकाघनन मा|जि arfa धच ` पताका चामर
ति man नौका पमा हनन् ` म AAA माज देषु ॥ आण्ड ufaafy . मउलि . करूश्रालन - वास सकन्नगणममण्विताश Sign like ठ completing fine.
< MS. gqaetet, with त deleted by top-dots.
६८ वगाम्नाकरे
त्र |गञृङ्गि ` पक्कञृङ्गि ` कण्डडार ` गावर BATA ` जाठ ` दोश्रान
सवसरे . वेनि . sass नक्रा गाढन aufa समन्विता - धन्
वाण ` वद्गादि समिता ` अनेक जुन््या|र पदाति ममच्िताह
श्रनेक न।काघन साजिदल् ` afefa मेनाश्रोकं ल्लोके देषु! za 24 जातप्राय ॥
॥ श्रय व्द्यवषना ॥ चरक ` BRA [RTCA ` देवन्न ` वाद ७६ क| रायन ˆ विभाण्ड ` चाराष ` वाभवारिं श्राटङ् afeara AGH: वादन . वद्कमेन . ठन्दचक्र ` दत्त गुण द्रव ` तनुतत्वक ` विवेक ` भना हप्रदोप ` स्यारप्रदोप ` मधृकोष माधवकरादि | san निदा नगन्ध तं ताभ्याम - रस - रमायन ` तेन ` गुन ` मोदक ` च्म. न्नोह ` नरक - गोटिका - अ्र्ननादि san भेषजक पाक विचक्षण ` धन्वन्त | रि , श्रश्वनोकमार . सखन ` दिवोदास . काग्राज ` afta भट्रारक प्रति देकववेद्य यकद ता समतुन्यकक्लाजे vafay वेद्य दषु ॥
॥ | श्रय वोडितवष्मना॥ निजि ` रागणक ` ताराविद ` वाहक ` पवर ` बेन्तायन ` भिन्पिजन ˆ धार ama ` फारसिङर ` मेकपाचादि ` WARK उपक | रण संयुक्त ` वेणो . fest: पोत - afea ` जानपाच - वन्न yufa waa प्रकारे atfed साजिरल् ॥
॥ श्रय पुनर्व्पोजनवष्मना ॥ प्रर रात्रौ भितर frajoea! रोक अवसर aa: चोरगाहि ठाजो निपतन ` तदनन्तर aga dist URSA UH सेवकं पटा STH वधा रन्नमण्डिति नायकके TH ` वालोश्वर तमास् सवष्पघटि |त रत्नरचित वौरा . तदनन्तर श्रटपडरि
1 MS. arevta, with ख deleted by top-dots. * MS. Aya, at corrected above text to कां.
‘MS. ताममनुल्य.
‘
va कष्परक वासल सुन्दरो देल . नायके पणर पखालत्न . wat भ प्रेमलाद ` तदनन्तर कप॑रमञ्ररौ | क्िरोदक - लोर प्रष्ति श्रागर डहेमन्तक Dea - वटदक नतद कोर सुगपाषितद् मोर ` तरक पचप्राय श्रदसन ` सुगन्ध ahaa उप | गत कर् - दविक Waa sq. Aafemafefa पाड कम सात दाथ yam अरा एषा दिनि va लनाग ˆ fea दि atau नदि ` तौनिकाण्ठ वरदगवु|रि महसि . दृद्धगोपक cefa ` श्रधेरह वक बेरिश्रा तें श्रोरल्न ` चनाज्रालन लेवारो षटक ज्वाला «ast डटि ` काङ्ा dat: घनं नाने. मधुरे ज्वाले - दू|५०७कध श्रोटन atte सन्दरौौक पाक् भण कन्दर्पं टोकार TAM शरक गण . भावाभाव विवज्नित ये मुन्दरौै - ते उष वौचन्ि दध diva टयक सरिकए तिनि हाय चाकर | faqs हाय 21g . गङ्गाफणप्राय OTA मातर ` एगारह WAT aT पननन्नि ` काच AMT नसन देन ` तमन दधि गरर(त)क चन्रमा afer | a प्राय . yaay जिन स्वादं ` दप्रने पवित्र ` दधि उपगत कर् . सुव्मक चौरा zu ame ` चिडन्ना उपर सन्दर दधि दस्न' कटदूते कान्ति | टुखदृते कपति ` पाच ट यते यभति ` Betta करकमल पन्वप्राय - मोनाक कौप BAIA manta दपि प्राय wa: नायके पञ्चग्रा |म sua: करार चन्नक्रि - चम्नकोौक fagmate fastfe state तार कृड़ाविश्र ` faRT नक्ादए | fast क्डाविश्र तार् न क्राइए ` दंवचौीनि ग्वाण्डक ¦ OOF मंयांग नायका विवाद व्यजन - तदनन्तर मुगवा ` न्निव ` ART ` मधृकुपौ © माठ ` फेना ` तिन्नवा gufa vara दन्न ` दुग्धपान
नायके HUM . चम् ले | . प्वाष्ड डाय RTM ` WTI ` 9
DMS. has the Ime-completing sian after म्बु
4
2 gra extra in Ms.
AMF ARE
षनिक्राञे तन्तधावन HUA Ad हाय रुषाग्राल ATS गणे मक पञ्चफन्नसहित रवरूपाक | सरामि कए पान दन ` नायके पान् लन्न ` qanfge उद्यमन | यावन्नौर विनन्दिनौ सुर रिपोव्वे्तम्यन्नौ गा दते यावन्निज्द्मर मिन्ध | समसुषवं रत्नाकरो विन्दति, यावन् FAA गवनान्यद्यो तयन्त कथया काव्यः ओ्रौकविग्राष(र)म्य सुधियां तावत्वं ष्ट्व ॥
॥ श्रां नमा नारायनाय॥
aq acc आआग्यिन afe सप्तमौ रवो सौरिश्रायास
~
az atafaactafaad पुम्तौति ॥
॥ St भेरवाख्यगश्विन्नङ्गय aa: ॥
1 ain Ms.
INDIEN
VERBORUM
॥ शब्दस्लचो |
\ /; -- [0]. the भच , only one @ [ब्र) a 114९0111] ५11 a placed in the प aa
WINS F 23H, O37
a3 ata gy | WAR 334 अमन Common Stake as BCR BSAA ye =^ 51 रेरे, 230 मनि Common माद्र ५१य, Yoh अमि gor व्माम्ड्िक्र daw अनग- द्रव वगम gah अदा ope गगनादौ १३कं WAT yd WT you Nt F ५ हरत अभि उपव, त्क HAT उकं wham 2) कृ, ५१५२५ म + ~ APH | ६६कर अनम २४२. yt न्रद्मित्रानं 9६ अक dor व्रम्िमानि 2314 कदन ) यते वऋ्भ्मिमुख ६२ कु aKa fea yor ऋप्मिम्धापन 93% अङ्गौ तिक dy faa 93% WIAA उदक STATA oom अच्नपति pq शआ) ५? अस्माना yy व्ण २८२ RARE ALS उत्त WITT ९9२५. Ooh aa afta 2374 नरु yo, 934 arate doh WFAA na अग्वन्् BBH, 8? क, 63M, OPH HWRHIM ३८ त्र अवेममि ~क WSIAF 227 aT ary oyta Zs UF 3am गनि ys WHIT 344, yeti, Oru Hs 24, ५2 WIN ३८ गथ
न्रङ्गागक नङ्नार Qo WS अदे अजित नअरखिति aa faa WE ety न््रक्वाद्े न्रक्रिन्् WANA SATS MATAR अजेक्रपाट ATA araqrt TRINA रित NAA NAR aaa fe DSFAT aa ute Hay wait aay WIT AB ऋअटाय अणिमा ऋअलतिश्विित a x ata अन्धन्त ऋचि मुक्त
६१ २व,
Waa |
६देगव Goh 89 3¢ रव € oF ग्व ६ ५ग्व ५८क
Common
४ २र्व,
VBI, BUA, Sy,
So रव.
५१५२. 88२,
५२ क.
६ञेक YER BCH yoR ५५२ ३५ग्व स्क 324 3¢H ऽव fo ecm YOR ote ७५ रव ७ रव fo RST रव YOR Tae १२३२ CUR 8 OTF 3h स्रव
अथय न्रथिकद्ध
अथोनचाम वअयोपपमागानि ग्रथोपवनवस्मना
IT
(01111111 ,))
व्री उपमनिवस्ना
Vee ASIA दधत
अध तर्क WITTY ayy WIAA AVA स््रधिकर धिक अरधिष्ान अधिष्ित अध्रोमुरव WATT A NATH Maas त््रनन aA नरनाक्रल्नित अनायत त््रनायत्त MATAR] afar NANT अनृकम्टरत aH व््रनृगति
१८्क, US,
RCH.
a ४२२
एके ६८ कर Yo Fh २५ SYA Oy Fi ५८२व PO 22 F ठक रेक ६५ क उय्यव ५६२३ go ५३ रव ६? यत C1. रेकं ६८्क
(‘ommon
B27,
3 OT,
VER ६८्क BCH 3914 397%
NA
; नोती 4,4 जाय si TAR
4,¢ q
xquta अरनूर्यायि HATA अनुनपलि अनृप्ाता AMIDA अनुमि WATT HAA
BaF
अनकरपक्रर MATH अनकक अनकगुणविशिष् अनकजाति नअनक्रम्थानकाद् यन्तम्डुः अन्तम्येच्ता अन्तवास अन्तयाग APH
HART FH अन्धकार नता WRT AA अन्धग्धिका अन्धाम
WAR
AAAQA अन्यान्यानुगाग अन्ान्यदण्रान
Wea |
ye, Go
१ ०कं ५८ ५८ की 8 रक com ५९८२ Vea २९६२ 387 you 8 OF Qh ec
( (1111011
९) © रतु
, OCF
६० O38 OY क्र 9224 ६२ेक्र ५ रव YY 3204 8८ Hh Cu Yoh COA y OTT 38m "1.14. 8} गव
8? गी
अप
अपगत २०२. अपगत
पगम
HURT
अपना
व््रप{द्ध
पसर
सपः
अपरः UCT, UTA
BDUAS
त्पमम्गा
UTA
SUUT( AT YT
अत
Haga
नपतगादन
B17
BWADGz
Dida
Bq
NUT
Bays $a
Way
HAR
IAW
314A २्८ग्वर. न्यरतरमः
अतष्ट
afqam
BIRT । WAA
aq Aw
98
€ om 3074 20 33h [4 ६२ रव Eo YOR 3c 20 ६५ रत YB Sy क hs yer ५५ 3३८ Iq Yoh Yd hh ६०२ Boh yt id y Old ३८२ 3 स्व् 307 OD 30% ९०६ ग ५५ग्द् ६३ग्ब ६८२ ५९८ ५८
AAT SAM अभव्य तरभाव त््रभिघ्ात तप्रभिनव त्रभिनता अभिमान ahaa
व््रभिसाग्किा अभिसार्काक नभिस नभदा YT BA TMZ नमल War
NHI RUSH WA AAA न्रम्रतकुगड HBA त्म्टता
त्प्रम्बड
व्यक्त अध्यायौ
PTT YVR as Hat त्रि
aifs aa HTKeM™M RT ,. HR ANAT! aefaag
2UR,
Wat |
98 रव aa दरक 8९२्व २२ पटर रव
Rod, ३०ग्व, 33क,
द२२ग्व,
५९४क. YOR, ६०यव,
RUM,
yo 32h 3. ५५२ ५५ त्री QI ee SOR yy tq ६६कं तक्र 257 RoR SOF YOR 00 गत OY करी रकं दस्यव yom YQ 33a 83h ec ey ee S|
i WH अघ घो HF
५ व्क AIAG ग्र्द्धकलाम न्रद्धचन्द्र
€ व्म्धेटाकनेपे ग्रद्धेमशडल्न BSAA अद्धमुकृलित
¢ अद्धग्मिर्वम नरमा TART TAT BAT न््रनगभउमयै WATT
WATT FH aafra WALA RATA अण्रोकतोर WTA WARs arya fs नअश्रत्य WTA WATT WIT अश्प्रमधिकपत्वे BTS YY अश्रशिच्ता
82H,
५८२ ५८०२ ORE | you ३२५८२ ५६२ ५८रव €०्य्व € 077 ६२3 ५८२ ५९३ ५३२ ecw 92 त्री er ६१२
CTH, ३५ क, BEM,
०? ती. ३९ रव,
93h yy परती
Cfomamon
पुखग्त,
र्र् की.
ग्ब.
६०२३ कर 8८ क 8८ क ५२२३ yeti १२२ ४4 5 a ee क २५ gah
' -प्पराच्ताप्रकार {हट यवेत्ता
२. स्परनौकुमार rare TEM wud ATTN ae FAH अश्ुःनायिकरा WEAR
arr ata TEATS PART प्रकरण
अणा टग्रम्प्तयः अफमटिकरुपान HAWS HAA PY, अमन्द
WRT YAZI
असन
असनि
मता WaT eH aaa fa afAL HST afaATy WAR
अस्थि
अग्थिविवग्प्रविष्
WAS TTS WETIT AVA afemrat अ्िकरान्त
BYR,
६४५.
Wasa at |
83h 83h 904 93 Fi yo YOR ec 9374 CCH € छव ec ष्ट्व ६८ क Ed Hi ५५ रव 3० क्री ३८ ग्ब २४ रत of oy कर e274 gory ah ६३ कर CoH a 304 fo 434 370% 23h 2 OF 2374
६५ क
SY afte aie a ररर अष्िक्छच BYR, ५३ करं अद्धिनवान ३५ रव र्न ०५ रव अद्िन्वधु CoH ABS र€ Hi ASAT go
AT
BIT oR. त््रारपाप्रषैम २५ कर asta कं are 8९ व, gat, ५९२ त्परात्गरो yeu ATs DoT, BEM. ५५कर त््रांगो yor न्ग BY न्मः २४क्रं SEH त्रापि १८्क. BOR, YOR,
CIHR, CFR न््रधिक 2 o% Wiha 7a BRAS A ३८ ग्व aR Aa V3 BIT Rs Vila ६५२4 ai HU AT SI 3 414 ai, sum 73M, 38 नरकान्न 2TH, B37 SIRT SOR, PMH, By, yo" TRAD 8 O14 BHT (Common WLP उ3ग्व, 38% न्ाकाप्राक्रामिन र्का SHUI ATA 30%
Wea |
9
अक्राग्रह्दि se त्राकौगां ५४क, ५४२, cam, ६४२्व SARI ५९२्व अक्रडिता ६० की त्राच्तपर्टानिक् २२२ aa Pat Paar do अन्यान २४क, 2384 अआव्यानमग्डप 237 WTRF] WY] yor ANTS 8दरव ATTA रष्क त्रागनौषौंद् ५३२ गमा cc amt VT TT Be कं AT 24h Hs OOF BA ATT [aT COR ्राग्रजाणणिक QR BATA Y oF SITS ५३ कं aF 24% agtafy y Ria ARTE रेक, धरेण aS २५क, ५२२ AAA रष्क वार Qa Qa Sta २८ ग्व BWA ७२२ aretfea 33% AL AT २६गप TUS 23 Fi BBA RU, AVA qisq ५३ कं
वराज्यभाग TSA AAA
आठ
^. क्र ५८१
५८३
ररव, 89H, ०५? क
गाठ BT, USE, Wa, 8? 88%, Common
TST Hi उरक Ways Common WISE AI 93 क WAZ aHA €3u aWaarat ५8२्व WAY HR Ey fi रात्रा ३ गन अन्समम्च्ता VER SAT € O14 BF; 92 N29 २५य्व WZ WAM AR ००२ wife काण्ड gc aifefa Qcn aifea 30%, CCR aifeaat 8५ ्टिद्यपराग ec ओ WAR ५8 अघ्रुत go न्राध्यायिक 224 न 93h नक्र yeh Nay VCH afta २५क, WR, ३६. 924 अनौ ya, AH ऋनौट Oy र arama fam ee अन्त ६्रेरव
आप्त BOR अउज्जन अवन्त
>. | उत्त FIIA WIA
ai faara WAASRS अमनक न्ाम्रपत्वव अयनन आग्जं अग्नि IRRWE DE FY TY HRT BIRT अग्मि
Tis EA IPR
WBF अआग्पगक्र अनति अनया अनयक्रां अन्नद्र आण्रोौव्वाद
रस्कः.
8र ती.
V¢ 14, र 9. gold,
र्.
२८ ऋ, ५८ ऋ,
५८्क.
Wea |
Eo yo” ६८्कं 9374 ya aya VER 2c 4 yo रत्री ६५क 92 7 28 ३८ रव Yeu ४४२ BEIT 367 yom ५१ गव OIF ecm च्यव gard 994 ख्८ यव ६०्य्व &८ रव रक yo yon Com १८ 367
FTAA ATAATMT
आग्रमवासिकपत्चं
आशय WTA TWA अआखयभुतगगा QOS Fi Saiz ete WAT मन त्रासन अरमनगोट आमा आस्थान QO AR न्ाम्यानगम्भ अष WISI wim
ae take RAS sfeasa $54
$I
। १)
इद ड़नम्तनागामी त्
द्नत््रान्नत्रण of
s fu
a
LER ¢ oF, रत्य, Ry TA, Yom, लः च्छ 8239
33)
. 8२कं
५८ की ech ५८ यव Bd IF eam Vo y eid 327 Wy 23 2404 ~उ Hh Yeh YOR ५८ क्री
(‘oman
QyT4 ee
प्य ६२२५ VER 8 क्री 22 ग्व 2 ० व २४ ग्व yom ३६ग्व Bt 93 3? Th 9
$5 Tah इन्द्रनाल् SSAA yaaa ड़न्द्रनैलकर इन्द्रसेना sma qe sqrt ्ष््र्वतास्ममम्गा FUIFAI Ra
RIAA उक
ति
उगत
उग्र उग्रतागा उत्ता उचित
उच्च
उच्चाटन Seq zefaa उकार
उक
Zea saifaay fa | उञ्ज्वक्ष
SER, BCR
YQ, OR yea Cem १६रव, YOR cau
उत् करस उत् क्ररठा
उत्कल्न उत्पन्नादह उत्पलपच उत्पलिनी ZAHA -उत्फाल उत्साद उत्मा्हिता उनि उतप्तसत्व उत्तम उत्तमा TUT कागड -उत्तम्मपट उत्तमेयपट उत्तान यत्तौ गाड उत्त उट
उदय IaH उद्रि
BOR, YET, ५, पे
Oe
Ron, 3 0%,
834,
38.
com Ye ee | “YR G3 eta (Ty y OF ९२ तरी 3२ ती ५८ग्न <7 83h 89 Fh ५५२ ५८ 88२ ५८२ 204 Yor ६8 यव ०८३ ती got ecm 82H २५२५ B27 838 ती ६२ ५४२ yo
30%
RCH
उद्यमन rane! zat zara रद्योत उप्ररवन्नुन्् shard उन यन्त रन्नता उन्नति उन्मज्जन THA THA उन्माद TRA Ta रन्मलि TORIM उपकुलज उपक्रम्
2 074,
3074,
3१२३.
२१२.
Wea |
५९ O37 gaa ५1 yaw yew AV © रतव YUH ६५ की yom 8१ २रव 3 ०रव SO 38% ६८ Fi 4.1 ररव ० 24 Fi Qe Fi Com 324 go
५२२
, ६९गत
€ ऽक २ २व 82? रव ३० कर yr ५६ Fi go ५०
उपगत
उपगति उपग्रह उपशय उपत्तार उपजापं OER उपद्र उपदि उपनय उपनरद्ि उपनायक उपनत उपवन उपवा, उपभाषाक्र र(प)्म गिक उपमि उपः
उपः उपम्चिता zufs ual -zufs AU -रपनपन् उपगम -उपण्राभित sufafs zufeaa syqaty
-रपलिनम्रन्य
उवट safe Ry rik]
७८
२९ र, YO, ऽरेरव, NE, OOF ee
५४५४२
३रेरव
CER
VER
३९८क्री
२५ क्र
eva
३८ रव
२५२ब्
LER (Common ५२ यद्
उ स्रत
yy
५५? रद ३२४२. yon BI (Common ३ ८२4
y old
भरेयम्
०८ hh
22. BBM YOR, Ys, ya ? २ गथ
२५यतर
gold
९९ गव
RG
२५ ग
B24
Co
-उभयज्योति -रभगि sutras रभा रमन्तं -उञ्ग
यब उत्वप्र यउनलथ्राढन -रन्न्कामुरव Sra aT उर्व सित -रउत्तषगा उप्रना उग्रिडध उम्पुया
उष
SYA sata
Am चंटधभ कंटणमभक च्रे कधिकुमार ` aaa qaat
Use,
रुकी
TH रक्रकड़ TRATES रकजानि रकज्योति र्कताल्त TRI रक्रपाद रक्रपादा रकरपर्गां THAR रुकपिमव्म्र रकभूमि रकड र्कि THI) THT रकशम TREAT TREY THRETT TRU TRIZT TRARY TARITT TINTS TARA
BUH,
CH, 8,
gu,
Wea |
‹ व्रत्राले ६्२कं ५ ; ररी \३ च 8 रव v4y CUA ए उमुनचास द्रव ग वम्बिघ्र Common एउम्बि(ध)ग्रगविगशिष् २२कं रवमष्दिग्गजाङ्णा दस्यव ग्ना VSG, द६य, ५९क, UTR एननातिल ५ TRIE O27 ufe UR u fF Bo R fe RR 88
रे vas ATR Rd wast GV. warqa एव श्रय 23 रासन १२
~
आर as fany ye Fi र्ना 30m tH yea आगम ota TAT yo कर अज yon अंजाम ५८्क्र रट BOF, ४८्कर अटित ३८ ग्व a3 he 8 कर WSR o>
()
अ्रोडपोनित त्रो डड्धलक त्रोटकं तरोप ata} वामके ara BWI THtzZ ATT (14
ate यतं WNBA
ओआटन अतकलि अनम Hz yay साषध्रोक Ra
HT HSU fa AS
HE fa HSA कटुमनाष् Re ata
क र-अकरार
कर-रजा{जिकरनं
८१
go YER ५८ ५ कं दरक ५२ कं २९२ २४२ TRG २८ A २८ २८ रव
TE | ५५२ Ech EUR ५६
23२4, YOR
9314
५ OF Bom yo
90%, २८ Hh (Common ? OF, OPT, wae, OH
as 3 OF 9377 By APR |
yew
WRT |
ae करव usm ROT EB ROA VOM, ATT, २०क, Qo, RE, BoM, yYsH HT A CCH, BYR, GOR, YOR RT ST wh करे Rca क्रीडा € रव RATATAT ५६क RATA 8२२ कम्योसिम रव HWA ye Fi कंमताल् रक Rae aR रकं कत्ता रष्क RARE AH ५८२ HAT २५ HS रष्क RAHAT y OF HATA UUR Mal 904 कच्ता Bh कच्तावत्तै 927 क्रच्ताय रत्य, Sy TF ARM a= RE ITY BOTT, YRA MXIT ६१क. CLT, C3, CoH aig fee Beta, Yat HPA 934 AXTAT 2c कड्गस्मे fom कीक ५४६२ aaa Eom कच्छप ५२की
क्न REA क्वा कज्जल aftgafa कञजसिस कट कटदरते कटक कटद््र कटा कटार
कटाच्तप्राय कंटिपमन्दला
कदु कटुको HAS AT
RAMI
ASAT
astral
कठिन
afaatfara
afaata
क्रीगाक द Te कऋरर्टाकिया
करटा द्ध ऋ करटरक्रद्य करारम्व
RTS Hs Mm कराटाभग्गादि
RUST ऋरटायि E rich aes
३९२, BR, 3H,
२९८ क,
VE, BER,
६१ क €? कृ ec 324 ३५२ 237i e294 DOF BET YR C3 ea “YOR Yc h र्यते 98 ती उ प्रव २८ कर १०२ ५९ ५२२१ 8२ क 3६€ क BEF 287 ५ प्यव BA ecu ५० O27 yy ६४२व पयव ७५ रव
i एदार्नौक t ग्टास्त्त + ओकं +~ ATS eT +fauufafaagatea क
कत
कथक
HAT HURT HATH Hz
कटन्नो
कन्नो क HATH कटन्येगर्भ HTT Sy
Az
कन-रजिने कनककदलौ नकट क्रनक्रट्गर कनक्रपच कनकंपर्द्िका HARIRI ahaa HARTI Myfaa HAT HAST कनि कननिन्राि
कन्द
सश करी,
५३२,
ए़रब्दसचो |
र७कं 3 OF gy y O14 BY Ho BUR BY 28% 9974 38 yd FH Bc IT 3374 26a ५२? तजी yo SEH ३५२ BBA ec 924 ५९ तरी ?०क्र 78H उ२५ग्तर २० री ३८ यतर १ ६गव 2374 CH a6 Fi ३८ कं
५र्रवर, Ye
कन्ट्रा Hey कन्द्पकं HCY
कन्टप्पनरेन्द्रक
RCO
कन्रप्पंकौदग्दप्राय
—
कन्दप कन्द्न्न कन्द्नित कन्धरट Ft wt FH RATT कन्यादान क्रपट कपति HUAI UIA करपाल HUTA
क्र पाशनिक्र कपाश्निक्राटि पान्न कररपिञ्चन कपिल arama afuata2 HUTA करपाल कर्पर गुन्दा HUI AH RAMTA Rafa HAs
RUT,
२९१, BIR,
BH. ५२क. Com,
Ca, COR,
Yom,
रग. yo,
gol,
=X
ya 23H 33% रक 32h go 20 OF Ya 2014 BER रे रत ५२२ 93 की gol SOF aE ६२२ ६५ यवर EO Eom A हटकर ५? क्र eel 3 € 4 ६५ गव Yom 82 7H ie O94 ea 36% BYTT
<8
कवि क वित्व कम कमखििग्या RHI कमगडन्तु कमनवाग्नि कमनोय HARA कमल aa frat HAT RATT कम्प RRS MY कम्पन कम्पि कम्पिन क fear RAAT Re कंम्बल्न कयिमनि क RIE कर्ड़त RITA RITA HI ते are कर्डुत्तौ thy कञ्चुरि ATH न्ृम्ग्रष्गा RUA
28H,
२५२्व,
AUG, YRR,
RU,
५८ क्र,
एक. २५क,
waza |
५६क ५२की ०५६ ग्व 92h रक yyw 9.4 ५९क्री BER & 9ग्व ॐ&€रव ६६ रव OF 8९१ २्व ६५ रव 90H ecm cold okie GI ५१ र्कं र्य ४ OF &०रव ५६क ६८््रव
Common
PERC ml
yur ३९८ कर ५९ त्री 88 क ५३२ 93 Fi eo
Rr et Hs UT
HT MOR HT MWY A RT USH कम्तोया Hr at कम्पत कम्पाचल् RTA कर्वत कर्मा HT ATA
RT SA arte ATT: HITS HITT AT TATA ATIATa HIT कञ्ावल्ति कमाल afrar HITT कस PRIA AAW F करुन RAM HAM RUM fe ककं
YOR 89H, 6. F 3 OF PE ५६२ हकर 3274 Qo F ey ५२३२ प३२्व, € ० yc F 88क. ECU Bch ९०२१ 8८ गव, ५२ O07 २५२, you ५५ २८२, BER Ram, C39 28
रत
३८ क, BET, ५२३
9274 3074 Common you
gym, go, you
9y यव
PCT, YoR, yea
4 2 Gold
y <iq
rok ५. प्र
र पता ३ RAT कोलि कमान FAIA ऊणिक्रार HT TA कटुमक nzfaa कथम RUTH
कप Fat
कपप
कण्ण कष्पर क कपप चोकं कप्य fay क्रे
कम्म कमम्धानौ FRAT कम्मनामां कथक्रय FHA HAHA केने कन्
AAI fs गि कनति AAI FAY
YER,
RUA, IT, QOH, ३५, yas,
3३3 क्र.
Wea |
६६२ 82h ६५क 3374 ५२ BET ६५ र्व 8८क्र Bt ६०२्व 334 e334 9374 23% O€ Fi सरव २८२ ५६ रव ३५ 3Y A 997% 827A 98h 307 +; ५३२ 2? की 2374 PE i ६४ 9074 Qo ५८२ 93
RAT AAP RAPA कला कनाक्रान्ति कल्नाप कलावत AAI AT कलास कलाम करलिन््रा क लिन््रा, RHI RU Tay AY RAT कन्या कप्तान कान्तार कपर कप्रयप RAI कमन करमर्ममि माका माघ Feta t Hes tH कम्य REA Hefanrs कडि कांस क्रम्य
क्रा! त क
२७क.
Yoh,
TOR, ठ१ गव.
ICT,
२९,
sy
२५२व ५८ R ५२की YOR YOR ५५२ 93 रव YOR YOR yy yer BRIT ६ OW SYA SYA YER €५क Ym 23% Rev SYR Bey 8 OF र दव 9८२व ०८३ °०ठेक्र ६४ ९ OTF ५२ 7२ क्री Cee “Oh 93h
=e
ata aifgacat RAR कराय काक काकतुग्डा काकः काकम्व कराकद्टक काको काकोल क्रा कन्तगड RTA HUA RTA काचो त्रदं काकु RSM ae 2K
US,
२५२्व, ररक.
काजम्क SH, ३९१, देरव,
ऋच
mrgqafats at
काञ्चनाल्ल काञ्चन
atfgatts at
RTS TR काटल RIS" काटदिन्द् काराट क्री गड क्रत कातर
रस्य, YR,
६8२. ३८ क.
Wee |
Ron oR 26% OF qa ५५ की ya ५८ रस्यत yom 304 9374 ysh ५३क ४५ क रे६क रेकं YH RUM RU 8५ रव उर VOR 8८ रत oF 4 Qe रर ३८ Fi 39
कातम्क टक कातम्ड्ि BOF कातीोलि ८ काद्यायन Ce, ६८्प कायो ३८ क्र क्रादव CoH, BI, BER, yh कादम्बम्ये ५५२ करान gem, Ye, COmmoen RAR SR doh कानि 20 Fi कान BETH, ५२ग्व arate २५ न्त yd i कान्तलि € OF कान्ता dot कान्ति ६९क, OOF RIAA gra कन्य y OF कान्ध gem RITA ५१ कापि ४८ क कवर । ५२ेरव कावभ्ये aya, दग H(A 994 HI 9074 RIAA RH ५५२ क(1)व्यप्रकाण्र ५५ रर काद्यक्रिया ३8२ काम प्क RASA VCH कमटवकं UST, BUR, Ba, ५० कानटवकां २०२ कामधन ३५ कामि € ऽएव
+ {सूप
; [भसन्द्िपिक hr rHTaaa +मावश्रायिता ामावम्थावसेना PIATIAT कामासिक कामिनौ कामुकाटि कामग्यरर कामोज कामोजि कामाद काम्बोज काय ATA काः HIT HF MSA rat कार्तिक कान्त कानि कानगिर्क्र Has aR काननम FIAT कालिका कालिकाप्मागा कालिक्रादि करालिकामत काल्निटिासक aT feet क्रानिन्टोक्र
8 ऽ.
ER,
Wet |
ररक ० 82H १३२ BUH ६२क VT 314 ३९२व ६५ रव 8 og 88ख ५ स्व 83h Yom रत्री yaa ० रव YAR SRO yeh Ech ६५ 32974 gem BEA 9374 Com ६८ क 3? ग्व 88 तरी yom 3079
394
काष्ठ ATA काशिराज काशो काष्मोर ATTA A कास Alea feat कड Reta ATH At काङकन AS {किटारन् {किटन्ना faa fat mH fas HT fem faa fasta fanny
fanfaasa
किणो
किस्किन्धाक्रागड
कराटपत्त कर्ति
at ्तिवन्ध कु( ) कुम 5 ith ककु PRIA कृकुम् बाह ककु
>)
€ ya BBR Qo, OCF 8 OR Boh पुं om RUA, अधर SY RG! 8 देरव, ५ ररव ३८ कं ५६क ६ OF 29% BER २०२ yom yam ५० ६८ त्री 24h yom Yom ६३२ € “क्र ६प््यत BYR, YS QBIT gor ad 2४गव gomH, yor 8रूदतु yom yom
al कृचच्परीटा कुखित कुशचिता
कृ भीकर कुटनो कुट्रनौव्स्रना कुटिल afemata कुटिला कुरिन्नाकंर qi feat कटार RA कुग्डलित कुत त्नौ कुनुप
कुन्त
कुन्द
fe (ha RAAT कुवलयाग्र DA कुवाल कुत्राषर्क कुवेर RS कुलिका RBI कुमर कुमन्न RAT WITT
HA fang
HAT
५९२,
ET,
Ro,
RRG,
YR,
२९क,
West |
93 BUH Ro ६० 8४९ र्व ९ क्री yom Rom
कुमुद RUR, FSG, yor RAH उरक, 32% कृमुदकुवनपतिन्ताम्कासार्थवाह उन्म कुमुदवनकं 325; RASTA 32% कुम्भ ५२२ कुम्भक ५५ ज कुम्भको ग्र 9319 कुम्भिरा ३८ ऊ RAT ५२क कु रू कुत्ता QF PRAIA EUR कुरू उल gett REA ६५२ कुम्भ विन्द् yah कुलकं Goh eee gow कुलज ४८्क Ray 504 AAAS २ करं कु लिन Bah कुलिनद्ध 8३ क कुन्नौ BBR RAT Bah ata ९ कुन्माषादि ५९२ RT ६४२, yet RITA १. कुणाल Common RTT Bom, ४8, 8६क. YY कुप्रान्नद्धिक QF कुप्रालादि ५8 रव कुप्रलाष् 8५२्व, ७५ क, OF वु परोल (व) ARM
RA
AAT
करट
करी
कम्म करम्भपमागा करम्मनोला कूल
क्रत तान्त AARATA
छपा
HITS WIAA aN HIM = BT क्रपापच्तक क्रघागृस HOM जिन भ्रं सकय ABA ya - Fut
Wears |
द्र
३४क, BCH
५९ की ३९८२ EUR QR y3a 8 ररव ५३२व & गव
yom, SYR, 883
५8९२
Common
६८ की ५८२ ecw
ya, 034
५४५ त्री
yen, OEM, १२२ Ch, ५८२
a yu 9 OTF ICH 2 Fi 23h 9374 yam ye A aOR ge O94 8४ ५३ग्न
कतक्यादि कतु कटार कदागश्पिा कंवल्न कवावौ Hast FATE ats fa कमात कलि
केषा कप्राकट्र कप्रापाप़ा AW TA
BET, CoM, EVR,
HIfas Wal
कषाकषेगा कमर RATA क्रक RAHA काका क्रान्त
at
HTS BT ats fa काकनद ATRIA BT PRAT क्रो क्रिनाक क्रो करिम्नाकं कर[{क्रिलनाटि HTH करल
२९ क्री,
32774, ५०८, YR,
¢ o
कौटगादि कोटि कोठा करट गड कनात at faa AT
RT aT कन्ति कोन्ति्रा को न्तौ कोन्ते कन्म कोविदा कोमल कोमलता
कोमलप्राय
RTAAT ST
कोम्पल कोय RTA कोलकरो ATE
CR, ६०क,
ATATEA RCT, 3014, 334,
कोलो कोष कोद
को गिडन् कौतु किया कोपन कोमाम्भै कौन कोप्राल
को fort
२८ ऋ, RU,
२५२व,
Wat |
५२२व ररग्व Bo oh zea yh 88 क्र Bo RH 8 OR 8 OF 88q 8 OF ५२ 8€ रव y OF 38h १६ग्व 8२ रव २५ YR ३९ग्व ५ om ५० ERT GoW yy 929 ce २५ Y gq ६२ र्ग eR eam
atta
ate
क्रमवलितकरः
क्रिचिम क्रिया क्रिया शिल्प ASH क्रीडा क्रोडाचटकक क्रोडागक्ति करोत
AY
atfe क्रोध Bawa च्तार
fam fastem atta att
mata tem च्तधात्त च्तेच ज च्तोभ
ata
aut avd TaqT TERR as रवद क aya
RR, €
Yer,
VET, YOR,
pee ast arte
14) ञ्जगोटयुगलप्राय
Lid
1 4 दुन ath पड HgTe पड़ा TTI प्रगड-र ति पवरगर्रत्रादय TTS TTT ्रगदपगां प्रगट्पाट mamas fm TAIZ] IH प्रगराभ्न खगिरका afzy afi eR गद्यत ्द्योतङ्धिकं गन्धार प्वञ्नदणरा TAT aya aA ग्रल्निका प्रदे ratfa TATA aR aT Aa TR
प्वरागर
१३२.
VOM, GET,
प्रन्दसूचो |
uc] (sg <om VOR <a ५५ oF २२२्व् ०५ रव € ० ९८ ३६ग्त € oh 9374 yd Hi
, ई? रव
yo gam 827 Eom ५8२३ 9374 Eom 307 834 9 oH oom ६ OF er i | 73 oe i) e324 ६२ gama
रखागड क र्वागव्रखन रवागे खात ग्वा[त ग्वातिमान खिनान्त fafrar ata} सुटो Tart
wa fez AI
iq) Ha qr
i SH asa aay ia asa aaa ae
ग्या प्रप
गड
गण =
गगन
WT) अक्रन
गमगर्मपा
गगमममर( 4 त्री
गदा
गदुएजमुनाक्र
2 ठय, BCT,
3H, उ३८्ग्व,
ग्
33H, 4३ ग्र, ad क,
२५. Bd H,
x
WHAT
गङ्कापगप्राय
WHAT retat गज गजक्रान्त गजकमरि गजत्रटा HATH TAF गजदन्ता गजनोन्न गजबन्ध गजवाद्क TAIT THAT TATE गजगिच्ता TAY
THB
गजद्धस्तो Waa TS BT गरः
TM HT TIM ATA गगपति Tae गगडक्र TUS गगरा गतागत
TATMT AAT
ग fa
3 Yt,
oh ak
8८ रव,
yc,
West |
Gem SOF Rem 927i ys 8 रव 8३ग्व ६५ग्व Boh BEM ठरे yom १३२ VIR 2214 ५२ ५४ क १३२ 83 रव VET ९५ रव ३८र्व ac yh उप्यते ६९क्र ५५ ऊ Yom een ५३क ३५८ की ३८ रव BEF qa
Taya गदा गदाकुम्म गटावन्ध गद्य गद्युमानना Taz Wey TOR गन्धकाग WS TaafaR THAIS गन्धम्दग Ts Tere fea TAs ATR गव haat गवर गम्भोग गम गमक गमन TAY TATE ग्ण, ग्मि Tas
1H aT गरूढदोदूाग गरु SUA गरुद
TNA
(Sh
९, ८.
४९8, <:
Ysa, € क.
९८ TF,
3074,
VEG,
8२्व. SY Hh,
C1 Co ५८ ५५२ ey QA 38H रेरेयव २९्व PIA € OF ५९बी ५९ 3 २व ५५ ग yon ae ती eum ६५ ग्न ख्प्त्री ५५२ ९५ -# ६ 5२ रव 22 234 ८ कं ५५ रत 3y 7 ५३ 34 कं
Bum, ३५२
५ A न्ड Pi -भप [न पनन
nea
गट
गाद
mete
Pi tac Be fe
Piet 4 गाजौपलि गान
गागडन mamta
गात
Wa
गाह्दि गाट्मैपलि गानदहवाद गान्तौ
गगरो
गान्धव्वं गान्धार गान्धाग्पश्चमो गान्धाम्भे गान्धाग्ेदिदखा गातम
गा गार्द्क्र गाद
३९ रव.
३४५ रव,
goH, Yor,
CoH, RIOR, गाग्रन् ररेरव, 28H, ५ Oo, yor, Lam,
ण्रब्टसूच्ौ |
cea 334 qa 8 OA 8 9रव OUR Y8mh Be y OF ३२५२ 2374 E24 gy tq ५५ ग्व SYA ३५ रव ७५ y oF 2374 gyi ec BY By 93h 9° yom y oF y om ५५ गव yon ६२ कं YER ई? कर Cyt
गादहत गर्व्माक गग् क्छ fafrar
गौत
गोौतघ्रष
गो तध्वनि गोतप्िया गो तप्रप्च गोतानुग
wars
गोध ग ऋ गजम Ta
yen गुटिका
1s गदर
गडिय गरटृपरष गरो त्पन्न
गगा
J MAHI mae गृणाना गृगवन्ति MASH qanfafae MTT
गग गृगड गन
गृपमन्भार
०० रतु,
१२, ५४०. YOR,
१२२.
८२
99% ५२ग्व ge € 07 ORF YOR ५२ कर ५ yor Rom 92 Fh qa y3h yer
seh
५० त्री O07 8५ ग्ब ae BB र्रर
०2 र्व
(Common
39°F,
9874 yyy 39 0 गतु geld 98TF yoy
{ ()}))}1)८()])
gai 3¢4 ६८ यवर
८.४
गरग्द्रनो गर RATA , गर्व्वोनोक गन [Ass गलिज गलत्वक Tat गया गुद्धनउत 1%
IEE WeANA
ग्र हन्तगशगयनद्यामग
we गेगव्या गे यधम्भ ग॑न्न WAS A गेलतं TATE गेल्ि गोर गाग गाद् गोक गोका
mas at
गोचम्त्मक
गोट गोटटिका गो शट गो शट
१०, RW, WU,
Wea |
ड६य्व
BER, FOF
ररक gO ०६ क 9० क्री get 934 ५०क 9274 8 OH 8.74 Na २९ ३रेरव २८ RC Fi YOR 3 क ४९क BiH UR 3 oF 8SYR Com ROR 307
x
, SY
3H 8 OT acm O€ Fi yo ९०क
गौ गड गोदावसे गोधुम गन्ति गोपाल गोवद्धन गोषिगपै गो विन्द् गीभिल गोमत गोमतो गीमन्त
गोमवाग्गा
MATAR TWAT
Tta fat
गोमेद WT EBT
Wty AAT
गोगना गोच गोल
गो ला ङ्न TATRA mara
गोसाशजिज
me
me fear mfsat maa गोन TASH गोरु वर्गा
गोग
RUG,
२५२्व,
Ya +) Yeu १८ 23% € OF 904 £ ५यव qe SE ६६ ६५कं OY त्र 3 ०रव ६८ € 0 ३५ क १०५ com sea 9274 re Bd TT ५३२ 3५ ३ ६५ yes Qu ecw ररत 237 y OF
207%, O24
cia
a TATA
+ ] tala ay गन्त
ne nefas geife ग्रह् nie ग्राम Deh tat maqam गरौ प्रस्य
ग्रोष्रममय ती
ग्लानि
पधे
We
ध्रटक्र प्रटना प्रटोत्कच प्रग
श्रना
भरन
4Taat प्राचः et “ABR नान्न
परगट
५ गारच्तक
8५ iq,
2२२व्,
६१, २४२३,
प्राब्ट्र्चौ |
Sym ecw ech 34 Vo re Ye R 39% BOR 98 tq yc ६३ कर १६२ 33% 30% 3074 Ud
२८ र्८ग्व ४८२ ती YOR 33h 2 oF WCF 9674 yeu 929 Fi BY Fi yew yer BT 90%
wa Barat घोटकमुरवौ atefa air
घ्रोम्प्राय
श्रौत 3014, 8४, By,
ataeut aty
atqaat
asarets AseT Wze8 azz eT AINA aug च-रत4टाकाप्ञ नउवोग्रन्थो चटगामो ज॒ रधग नरम asfay AIBA चत्र नद्या afsag fz
र६क.
श् Ci,
YO,
WHT BETTI, ५०. y? FF,
खदु चचपट् न्वच्चपुट क्त्यन = faa
८५
904 O34 <५ रव ३ ८्यव ६२२ qa Yh 3¢ Ah 8८ त ६ रव
y OF CCR ६८ व ५८ Yr. 10 ad BOA 3 “ग्व BER 3 OTF yom 887 ६) क्र रल क्री ९५९ yah 764 ६? क्र ६ त्र ? oR ५८ ती
चगड MSs T
Ae ty Wats aT aay Wey aE RATA IA चतूःमम ALAR ननृज्योति चतुम्कु
तत्ः Aa Ai a चतुम्सा चनुदण्र चनुदप्राक चन् cS APART ततुम्मृख नत्व
तनक
नवरा चन्दकर
नन्दन चन्ट्(न)त्र नन्रेस्न
qe नन्द्रकान्त चन्कान्तक्र चन्द्रभागा ` न्तन्द्र ५ गडत्न
Yow, 3074, २९.
POF, EU,
28M YoR,
88 ती, BQH,
Weert |
२२ ५९क ५६ कर ‘Oy 8om ec oF 707 ec
चन्द्रमा
नन्द्रमावगाना
चन्दरमरवौ
चन््रमहद्धता
चन्द्रोदय
चमत्कामो
चममतका WU WAvtiwa WHA WATT चम्पक
चम्पा aay नम ATH
ao @ er iit ्तञ्गाक्र Army Aymara चग्निरि तश्च AR TT ARIAT tat चप्पटि qa AH AAS a qaqa AAA तनक र्न
८. YoR, ५२२ YR, ६० EH
५५२
प्क
०५२१ (Common 201
BOF
८ ८ पवृ
yeh
63
3.५२
५६२
Go
६.9
BV Ft
oF
BCH, ६३२: get
y OF VOW, yo T
<~
Ae: ATaTa fA A faa qe Aes नान नद चतन
AHS नक्रवत्ति चक्रवाक नक्रवाकक WHAT T ASA चान््रोक नान्प्रीट चाकर नाक
नता दत्त चा्घलनि चाटन्न चाद चागडान्न नागडात्नौ नागरे नातकक Ah नानकन्रन्य चानुकि
|
gem, 8८्य्व,
BB, 88 क,
५३गव, &8क IF,
प्रब्दसूचौ |
SOF Be 4 देक OE SPEC gyi BER प्य ५९२ OVA C'OF ५०५ जी 90h 20%
BI
Common
Bah,
3B ३५ रत DOH ३८ RH Boh 997 88ग 907 70 € °वर oy 984 yy 9° Hh 3०3 334 ae Gf
५८ त्री
चान्द चान्ट्न aH
aataita fa
arg
चापल नापलनतारि atta चामग AAT TMT AAT ATTY चारि
aIfs Z ats
चाञ्)क तास GAS
ATM नानदत aypafara Ra Ca चान्तुक्रि ष्षाघः fast जिक्रागताद चिचुक्राग faq Als लिन त्ति चिना चिता चिनाकरगाग
€ 9
Common ९७ 324, ५५२ Bc ५२२ ६१कं Yd TF Rom Common € OR दरक SS क Common 2B, ३६कर
29%, २८ क, 8५२ब्,
५६२३,
CoH, CUR,
av.
dom yd yr N24 eon ५८ र्व yon 2U 7H 88 क्री yd गव OF OOF प्यव yom ie Beta ६४ ६४ Com
८८
चिताङ्गारे चिताचव्य चितापिगडकं चिनार्च्त fafa
सिचक्रट़ चिचक्राद चितरकरुट् HART जितने चितत्रगा aaa चिच्याग्य जिचरर्था faa त्िचप्रानी
Aart Hs
चित्रा निना fufaimt) fafaat fact चिन्ता चिन्ता निपिन faa a fat sata fax
PAR ATA सकन
५८.
प्राब्दस्चं |
qa
६४कं, C84
ee Con CCH ५९२ 924 ER CUR y OF 2 F CO con Ch Beh 2h 39 9314 7 2c 3¢T ६६ ६३२ ५५३ Io 93 TFT yc Ti 3°74 RSS 16% ९८२१ Bo H 83a RoR
चोत्कार altar त्ौोताभौतम
चोतोविश्रोषक
चोरि qa च्या चकन चलन aut
be io qstafm a
चत...कोमु्
पत्र
पुन
Wea चुम्बात्यान पूर्न्न
qh
पूगा anf पनि
प्ल
चमा पडामगि चन
पलि
पना पलांमम>् कत चङ्ग चरम चेराटमा चंगन
2 of,
907,
BOs ५२२८ ररत २८ YOR रेक रे८ की उती ३९८ की es २ २८३२ ५२ग्न ५३२ YS 8 खरतर 8° Hh 2c qo 9O1F ५६ 28 CC yaw I old ररर रेष्ट्यय Yon oF ५२३ अ ae € om 394 SoH
ate नान्धा चोया ate
ate चोम्कट चोर गाद् att mfe चरि तोल WaT चोनपाटन waar चोषा चापि asta चक चोका चारि ATH चाग Ate न्त चापानि नारक
चं] Spar
Ata म चोमा च 1S चोः मि चोरा चाम चदान त
ररक
"UR,
= oF,
IH,
rede f OF उ ५११ ३२८५ न) Eola ह८गव ५०क
क्ट
कयो SAAT क्रगलत क््डन क्रडातिग् करगे EAT EAS Eu क्तौ BATA क्तानां ENHP क्रत
£4 WHT £31037 ag fey व Fete apa ETT]
tet tha farfey
€
£ प्क af
(2 a on
क [६ तरा ६.31
छ
£ od | 2 Eat
१८, प्क,
1
° UH,
02 क, BE.
Yoty.
१००
र कड
Sey क्रागनाटि चछागलय EST Brat क्रातोग काया
क (1) याक STAR क्ाग्रानर क्रि
[द featequmifz छिना fHan क्िम्छिना कमकरो क्रन्द
tu
कटौ त्रापूलि alata SHA fa रागये epfa HI कुः कारे fa ata को FPR CUE bath Sats Hara
दरव, TET,
९०,
BOF,
BBR, EC,
OUR
५५२
CUR lem २५क द्रत 99h ५६ yeh
yea
38a ५९ ती yam 8 OTF VA VER om Goh qo oH ६९८२ OOF eam RRM gon grr ~^ ती ष्ट्य ecw YOR २८ 883 QOH 99%
ATA as ata ASA ABA ART ava जघयुगलक =
ART मगद्धम्पुर जगा जधघनेक्र जघ्रनोपरि
जजा-उतिनै
नटाममो जन मन्कं जनका मनदण़ जनद् जनर्यनि जनयत् ननमा
1.1 ६९६ ६८ ग्ब Yoh 944 yeR get, ५२ग्व CoH १
Bd रव ae y OF y OF Yes ५९ तरी Vo २९२ Ya ie २५२ 2०२ By क ९२ रर 4 y oT Common ey hi 28 26a 2é 4 eya खरती 88m
प्रब्ट्खूचौ |
नन (1) स्य RU गनि Common नन्ताक qm गन्तु qed मन्त्रध्रानुक 8 ६्रव मन्म yc aura २९क, C34 जव go नमानि 98% aay YUH जम्बकान्त ३४ क. ५२ जम्व ८२ ती जय ३८२व, ECM जयवादौ 28h aaa Fale ou Fi AAW WR, WM, ४८ कर, 1M जयश्रौक get asa उगत जगासिन्ध 2O जनलनाग CYA AA 387%, ५५२५ AMA Soh AAAI? Bali aaa लि 3^3 जलक्रोढदा ५३ क्र ननतच्टक yh जन्जन्त yr. ६५२ AAT AAT 3? क्र AAI Ov AAI २८ AMI 22 ग्ब AAAQA ogi AA Seat Cy जन्नाघात उगत
जत AAW जलाप्रायकं जलाप्रयज्नान जल्नाम्फार जरह AISA जाटड़त जाल जघ
जाय
जाकर नागरक जां जापर
aT at WIA नाहि मादौ ATAU गाति गानिक्र नानिक्राद मिक्स
aia HT Feb
ai fama ~ [ ay गनत ALAS [म] {14 मानटुगन ४,181.1
[उन
४५६,
UCT,
co
२९क २८२
, 3२
BUF U3 Fi 80H
re
924 gry eo est BY २५२ de yori 2? hh ९६ र yo 8 OF
OY ¶.{
( ()1)।1))()।)
YB, 23.
VC, ८६१३.
8 fe | 2५२ yo य्य
१
जावालि जामिनो जालघ्वर् जालनुनौ जलन्धर जादि जि
जिगौ षाजे जित जिन मम्क् जिख्ा fa ate जीौनन गौव गवन गत्रात् attfas मिन Adare att TAT
a Ae र युबा जृज्ज, गृगक^ जूग्काः 45
गड
यत afte
aa tet म
Ae
२. RoR, AEA,
284,
Wee |
दण ररक gon दरक € Om OO To” 22h ६८ 99% [8h OO 99% 8२ की yo € oF QR २५ ५२ << 4 रक asa 3014 yc 4 oy 8६५३ O24 RTH yo yod रपय gcd S yt 904
FATAL जरि ज्येष्ठा जेमिनि जोध जोल ATA Ae ATA गोत्त जोद्धारि जानक ज्वाला ज्चान FBI ज्यात्म्ना
satfafazamaty
ज्योलिष
भकार May भभनिलक aula IAT भइ म्डाग्ि ahs |
HU भतन भतत् भाभर ata t
ania fer CSE Ke te 0
भी
qa, २२ग्व,
र्व,
RSF 8९ Qa GOR ररक ५२२ 29% € om २०२्व १२ Yuh 9६२ NS ६१२ RUTH seu १२
५०२व ६२क २२ र yr SEH 33h E27 BYR BYR Qo ६० ५६५ ग्व 26H €3h SUH
fanfaar wate भसुला भरा भोल
ञ्
जख aU भा jas जोर
टग टङ्नेटौ Zant टम्टद्ोग्टष्ाकमगालं afr
टाक
erat
टार
टाड
टाट्प
टापक
टाग्न्न
टारि
et
टो कपक्नादि टोका टौपमाग्ि Zesa fast ZTE
A Al
टे गिरिका
West |
ओ ५२२ yo 3६ क +
६९क २८२ aor Ae
8५ तरी 3 ६्२व ती ey 8६८ ती हरय ०8 त्री २५ रव YOR ०3२ BOF 3d Hh ५६२्ब् gu ey Be ५ old VO acm 30m ३२५८ ज 8५
टेवाकर टोौरना टकार ata t etat 2tisa atus 2tufs
ठटद्रापति टमन तमर्गा ठर दुत्त लाज ठार <~ उ ठा टा ate
JenRS SUR Za जं कं डाक्रिन
दाक्रिनौक
(नी
0 ~
Qe,
१८५२, Co. 3274.
yer,
Bc TF,
९०२
OA 3c OOF € va yom 3h ख्यत 8 OF
Qc ६१कं Vol gry To yeu SRE BER ५६२ ६उक्रौ Yon
yaw Or & B94 ६8९ LOH ६४ त्रौ oh OY गन् 2874
2६
Ros
डाष्ट डाद्धाल {ड्ग ay दौड़ा stat डटि east देटौ राति
दोकत्रानलाधि ्ोकम्गावि
BTN ay stra stxt ats
डो वटासन्य्र दोर
डोः डोग्न्मार stat दोन्ती
न्ग [त्र ~क ALFA नटि न्वृञ्ल ztfe af टोग
ROM, 88क,
५४२२, YUN,
३८ क,
कगैङ्पा COR za 8 5 a
asa yo त दरव, WAR, YG, 9्द्क तक १३२्व ams ys तका BBH, Baa, ५६कर तका ररक, BH तक्राद् ७५ की तकं द 83h a oa ताँकरा RUF त Common afer COR तागलन १०कं तकम RB, ५०क, C34,
६५ रव, Oo तकं 284, 24 त(क)गं 2074 ante CoH, 8५२ तकम्भे 8६कर तकर २५२. 2H तकरं २8४ग्व, RH, 394 तक्र २४२ तगौपुला रुष्व तजो ५६क age ३५२ तट ५३२ नगश ys aa २५२्व ततसमान रेस्यव तत्त yyw
प्रब्टसष्वो |
JAH १६९क, CoH, OOF, OT,
qafeate नदन्तर नट नन्तर
तनां तनुट तनुतक््वक तनुतक््वज्न तन्तधावन तन्तामे तन्तिपा AAT aq
तव तमउति तमकुण्ड नमकुग्डौ तममा
8 क, OFF ६०२
२६कं
१२क, WAH, WT, BU, 88, 8७क
O34 QR EF Yoh 994 g gia ६५ esa SUR Bold र्पुरव २५२ २५२्व २५२, COR २५२. ofr
तमान ३१, उदक, BT, ५२ कर
ATTA
av feat
aa fra तम्दूनष्ग ary ava ara
ast quae
3¢4 29 Common २१ क्र ३२्ग्द ६८ ६५ क्र ५९ क्री 8६ क्र, ८ त Y OR o¢ FH BE
तरत्वेच ANS तरूढौ तमश तरुगाद तर्गि तरूगो तक्ता कम्भ तक्तापिगम an Fa ate तलिका तल्िम्यत ae away नङ
तडि नरकं
afer
ताजड alana ताजजि arts तागरतु AMT AAT नाति तागन्तर नापम तपम नाध
ना वत्कषो दतसवम्
alae
IU BER CUR yo 94 BYR, eH 230२ 30H Ye र 30 ६०्यव ०५०२व् रव ३८२ 8? करी BIH, OTF
22H, 324, yds.
५२ेक, OPT, Yor ( {)}}11}1()11 2८ 2८२ Oy th ४६२ Yel ६५
६} Hi
Wea |
१०६
नातिरग gaa तिमि di, तामस cca fataya ६५ . ताम्बौ २५२ farsfaai २८९, लाम्बल र्ण, 8१्व॒तिम्डतिनो ५१२१ लाम्बलक sem तिरिप ५०२; ताम्बनपात्र रल्क तिरोहित २६२५ नाम्न com तिग्यक BRA, Bets ताम्नरपगां २५२, दृद्क तिल ५९२ ताम you तिलव््रौत 8३२ ay ATH 32m «fam २५२, 32H, 82, ATTA 3 OF YR, 99H नागाविद ०्क तिनलकप्ालङगग ५? कं dia (AISA ३५२ तिनतगडलल 8२ र नागामग्ड़नक yérr तिलपद्रतौ २५२ तार् som तिनवा 9914 तासगद २०्ग्व, go, dom तिलोत्तमा Yo तान Common ata 3974 तानक हरेक तोच्राता 38 कर तालकड् परकर aifa gold, ४२ तालन रेक atfan उपक ATA EAR og alfamtag oda are Ta प८्क dtfas y OT aif रन तोता ५८ तालौमपच्रक ऽक तौर 88 ग्व ताद 8m नौर् तरक yr तादान 8स्क ATTA ३६ निक्त रुप्य तेश्त्रगना cua त्ति yan तौषि ५५क. YOR fate छ८्क, ee ata २५२. ५६क, OFF fafry 39% तुङ्कभद्रा द्रव fa fray BET EAT 224 fafa VET, OOH नृत्यक 3y क तिनुद्ध 2H TAA yah तिम १्०्कं = ATR? £ स्रव
TTT | १०७
७8क तलने ४५
त्रा (on तेल रशी
+ कटारूय oR Dat ३७२
, सापुरूष २१क तेल RYH, ७०ख, OCF ':-तापुरूष २५ तेम न् SOF we १०्क तोदोताल रर AIT र8क तोने aes तरल १६ख तौपानमत 8 BF कं रेख तोमः ७० कु eal YOR तोषा go zm ६५क ate ९ कर EU ARISTA ORT Tay चिक्र १३२ टप UF ats A ६३क टपा Soh Bay ५०२ टाक पक aataayz yeu atuar UCU ATT 3 BTa तं र्ध्व व्रागमन्धान ५५ कं त RBH, रध्य, २५क, चयो (षा) 3 OTF २५. SYR चयोटरप्रागृगो २१क तितर्कं oF Sym yoy त 33% चिगना od तेल “त्क fauqrar Roly तगर OSU faa न्त्र ६१ पवर aya SNR वलो bo तज SRM, BE, 8८ क. Cora fafary yor, ८१ ग्य pe SY त्री तिभिः yor
तग Beta : fy fara ५ “न तन्द ५? क वा)
ae REM, for. oor fayidatfedt 26d DH es | ) टक PATA ह्यव तग््रामद्िसि ory AAAI ६ तन्न ५८ {तिमञ् 28 TART उष्टक KTR | ia
ant yoR ay 2८२4. doi
भति Wea yaar fe यापक यागौ क्र यनक पोकम्ड् Wts A योल
wate aT
Ta
afmmeqe 2 fama Rare 2 fama दमर
टगत्र
द गडका गय ZIRE aTeuley द्गद्धान
द गरप्रकारः टगडमान रगदभा द्र
गर
स्गरायुध्र UBT, Oo, OT, riche) © a
द गिरय
aut
द
GOH, ECR, दच्तिगा 38%, 39F, 83m,
२८२. 39,
ण्रब्दमचो |
9५कर ४६कं SYR 92h २५२ St UCR 8उरव हकं SUR ३८की
६८ COR gyi CUR २८ ०० ५८क cya रष्टय yeaa 2919 ३५२ eo उप्र २८ Qu 8९त २े€कर Yuu
TARTAR दत्तक
ety दधि(क) catty दन्त टन्तायुघ् दन्तिकालङ्कल टवनोौयागीं टवल्ना
दवावे
ट विक्र द्मनाक्र टममातर्ल दमयन्ती दया etTttd afr टभ्द्रकं zat टग्गेमुरत 220 FH augam दप्पप्रकासन q
ट्ण
टप्रात्रो टप्राजयधि
र grat aq Ray टप्रानविन्यास < ब्रातत दरएठाब्रल ENT SAT
£. रः
५83२
र प्क, ३६क, Q9F
583 ६७ ७५ क ४३क्र ८ Com २५क्र एक OE 38h BOF gC CER क Q2 Fi 3 oF ५३२ र्कं २९ क, 334 Gl 2274 ICR 8°, ec Common 29 Fi y OTF उरक BIA 82 39749 BYR
ROR “ 51 नक्र TS
LUT AAA
21a aMAMy
प्राय zat टधिनदग्ड टत रतिकरं
21 Farag दा
दाता
दामि दानं
४रक, 88क, प्रा BIR, BG, ५०,
YEH, 83H,
IER,
रन्त UCR, ५२. YOR,
टान्तक दान्ते दावानल दावानलक्र टाम टामक दामोदर elt mh दाग्द्रिता टारिपा (7/1 Zam टारुपात टारुद्धर्ट्
2 374.
Wea |
Wut Lom Yc ५९ com € 9र्व 3¢4 ४८ जी g 9 go 20 VER 27h ३२५ ३८२ ge yur उपक 73h es र्य ५८ co Bo ३८ त्र ३८ क ५५२१ ०० त्री ३५ € OF ५? की उग्र Yad y gta
१०९ दालिव Qc दालिम्ब Yoh ela YoR दास ३८२ दासौ ३८२ दिकृचक्र 8३ रव दिगन्तर ३२ टिगभनौल gry feat gry featy ITTT fefa curs दिनि ५६२१ {नक्र ३५कं fea Rah 33h टिनपन ३८ faa 387 feqteTa ००२. OFF fz alway 28H, 9H, O94 fear Comunon foes YC, ६? क, 038% ay fatal a) 37 Fi टरम BOR 21 यन्न BB at ५६२, र्कं पकर Bold, yur ztufamaya 2) क द पत्रान 8 छग 21H a 3 214 2 ग्व, रकग, PER, BOF STAAL Bo zy खव, ५) ग्व दूद् (Common zs aif २५ asaity उ८्ग्न
११०
द्री द्
द् ररक
द् :रदात त्री द्ःप्रवेण्र द्म ayy oe ial zy ट्ग्धरपान Samat a
दुभ द्न्दागि = arate ta Zs 4RIt za
द्ग द्गेपाल SNUG AT ANAM AT Kae दुगण्न्ना द् गासि द् न्न
द् न्न
द् ज्जन 1 द् See मुद द्नौगगेत्त दुर्त्वाना द्याध्रन SUT AH are
98a ब.
प्रब्द्सरचो |
ररव, 8 ग्व
3¢4 e374 98 324 Cy RH 3.4 344 र्वी
द् लाद दुष्कार
दर श्िमन्धक्र
८
zat wis
zafy
टरवुत्रङ
ZA
Za ३
ay?
५
ay!
q: Per Zant
BUR,
स्क,
५५८२.
उक, DOTA,
oy,
५४६. OA, CYT,
9274 १३३ ६्८य। ६५ ५६२ YER 394 3 OF 394 go २९८ ग्य ०० उ३ष८्क १३ ५५ Fh IBA ०५ त ५०८ तरी 934 ६8२ eo 3 र्व 7 ८२ ३५८ २८ त २५२ got 9 TT oe i ३८२ ०६२ 3274 264 yor
Wat |
fate ar ५५कृ
पचौनि OOF oTaTay wey rT ४९२ नदे qa नायके Ru ZAI” at वेद्य 9६ कं द्वगजर्माग्य रप्र टपा 9977 Za ६ ऽक, OTT टवन्म{हिता 3 OF ट्वा byt TALE २४५२. उ६कर टिकरा € रव zat 2yYa ट्वौकरां 3 OF zine tm ६८ ट्य ञ८त्री दयत PI zfua 39% 2 eq Common र्न Pola, जप्य, 8द६क, ६३ Zz CYR, OF ZT Fey on ZW Al १६३ टण्रा-टरि १ ॐ. टेप्रानभ BSH, wart zat +. टपर चुः ZITA ३५२ Sasa 317 zfq 2 oH, २०, BIR
रेष ह,
( ()1}}111()}}
देषुरह faster Ze
Se टपगर etaty zTaara tam दयाल दोग्ेज ete zTuIet 2taafsa TBI 2TBIat “TBI ~] 413 119 21% 4 od] ATH दन qa at दयात
|
द्रव्य 111 alfa PIMs 212 aa
>~जादताः
als alt Fl alt ata
oe
Common
रकी,
२१११.
gli £
924 Sth YOR 3८ रतं BE ५८ गी ५ OF Oy रषु ४रेपव GF oe 3 9% 88h २८ Hi 3 Ol] य्य Bold ~? 4 Ol] ६3१ 29% २१३
UR
afr दितो द्वित यस्य fas द्विपाद
प्ररत yaa
yan rawr Wary yartr] Di
प्रतच्ानौ
प्रन Wawa Hy प्रनक्रौ
ay
ध्रनाय
We ध्रनुखजीन धनुन्बर धनुन्वदग्िष्या प्रन्वन्तररि प्रतरन
प्रमसा
ध
aod प्रभ्ोल
sa fad be hi |
sya fam
प्रस्ल ध्रम्हलि प्रग्जिा
364,
५५ ऋ,
9017,
Cras!
५६.
WET |
ररक 304 904 com
eo
४
र स्टरव YER ge qu 8 OF ०५ रव ०५५ रतव go ६२ग्व yor eam gold ५५ रत BER (3a ५५ त oC hh gr 8 OR qc 8 OF yom gary 92% ५५२ OE 3h २८
WR
TH Wersal घ्रम्भपा
taf YRC WY,
sea fras fam चम्भाध्िकम्णिकं
frre धम्मो
ध्रल
Was als wax XB प्रलिकाग afar धरली प्रमफाल् प्राड् प्रायो TRA ध्राकनि प्राङ्क IA प्रातुक ध्रातुवाद् प्रान प्रात्र Ty TEM ILS SITTR WTS प्रागललतिका प्रान
धानु
BE
BSH, 8८
१६ € O77 24 ९१ R84 98h पष्य
8 देरव, €3h
BOF com Com UBT
RET, BOF
83h Oth y qv om qo ० ga 98 Fi ३४२ Gow gq OF Yum ५६कं aan ५२२५ gon ५६कं Yee
TI TATRA qa
धुन yard I faaqt TOs a धरुपित VAR THAT ate धरुलिक प्रलिभारे प्ूलिमर्कत faery ध्रतवन्ध धमते र्म aT श्रोन्धसि प्रवो धरोलक्छ ह TATA रोति भ्यान
घ्र
४रेग्व,
BOF,
Youd, Yah,
a
Wert |
yc VER cow € od SOP र्व (oh 2a UUR 307 Coq ६८ क्री 334 go २५ बी BOR प्यव ६्ञ्कं ecw 2० 10 £ OF BE 8 Oh २५ुरव ५५ CCR eel ६८ Hh yy
3¢ 3¢h €3%
azat नयोवति नखरोवतिक ama amet नक्र
नच्तच नच्तचक नखषिन्धास नरकौ नगम नगभरशी नग ATs ans जंग नगा
dfsatq a qefayg नदि
dq
dz
नटं
गटक्र
नन्द
नन्टक्र नन्टमद्धित। गन्दिप्रागा नन्टा
नव नवरग्रद्धवगोना
८२.
२४५२. ६५ क.
WRF, BOF,
7 पठ्यत.
Boh,
? old,
gol,
i कं.
२५.
ययव.
WR
२८ र्व २० “पुरत ६०कर ६५क 8 OTT २०२१ 82h २६ @ olf 92 २९२ BI h ५8२१ YER 20h ०६५११ BT Yd Fi Con Con DOA ECF ५ 3 र OB 33 ६८ यत Ys 3 OF पटक ५२ गन् 3४ त्री
€ 017 CCH
128
नत्रनक्रिया नवपञ्चक नत्रवगर नतवानं AATzTRE नमम नम्नता नम्द नयन नग्र(न)क नयना 474 नम्र गञ्गिदया qa Ulam ay TZ] न> {मिदपराग fad “ayer th नम्मदा नम्भप्राचिव नन नसिन नभय eee नम
नसून
नद्ध नद्धका TVde
न |द्धा|उ न {दि
मङ्कि
aaa |
३८ का ररव BO SoH 30 yor 38m cen BQH QI yen BUR e344 gem BOR खर्व ६८ त्री ५ यत ६८५ 224 4 १ 2214 ६२ 28 कर ९९० ०४२५ ecm Vo RRA 2 oF OE BUA SE
8 TR
नाडकाक नाउ
नार
नाक नाक्रजल नाकट नागकसर नागपाण्र् नागफनौ नागवन्ध alma नागवालि गगर
नागम्करेगरा
नागम्जन नागग्ाद्् नागन नागप्रौषं मागाज्जेन नागल नागरि are faq ARM afta नान्तो नाटक नाटिका नायक
नाद् YoR, YBR, Co, €8क, `
नाद्र नार् नादौ
RSH, WSU. ५६क,
2274,
8२२,
नाना WRT, YRG, C2, 98 क. O89
नानाविध
OA
नानाविधचौतौं नापित गव्
नाति नाभि नामप्रारकी नामलिङ्ग नामे
न्म्वे नायक्र नायकक नायककां नायके IRE NG गायका नायक नायक नायनम नायन गाधिक्रा नारिकाक्र नाम्क ala = नाग्द नाग्द्कं नाम्दपैय ats fast aa ats raat alfa dy, नागे मान AAS नालिका
acm,
wea |
asa ५
394
goa VET, BRA gud
५५५ रब
Bol
8८ (Common 33%, you 8२ रव
ST
५१ २व
9904
Boh, 0987 ठर, OOTT 2 षव
604
( ()}}}]})()))
१ प्यव, BET, ५८२१
2H,
38m yo Hi CoH, 6 BI Ed ऋ GT -GOR 22२, OY eid yon VCR, ३८३ pe oe 6 | re VEE
नानिता arate AAT Ra AAAY नारद fae fay a निक्राप्रा <[क्रिसानर fanny नकुञ्चकटक निकुम्भ feta SATS fans
fas arat [नन [निग शिजिगागगाक्रभागविद fd qa
fe tl Icey fer tatdafa fa sl
{निप [निपतन feat] तातल निवामम्य्ान fafan fag निम् यम दुक
fed TIT fas aT
8२3.
४ oF. 8? mh,
१९५
=, oF Oy Fi CUR 304 CB oF 83h oF 20
५३२
, ६८्यव
YOUR ६८२१ yy 36 OE क ९८ रव yon ot Fh 3th PEG! ९६११ 3Y U4 ६८२ ३८ भ yan 39% ६५ क्र SOF ५५३ rR | 7G EQ
UE निम्पत्त ५६क, fasta
निकेत
निगति
faa(a ?)
निर्घात
निज्जेन
निज्मम निज्िनाम्भो AAT fasita
नद्य ६ 9गव, निश्भम्र
fa nym fans faatara fasathe fase fata ata निम्मग्यरोल निम्भल् fava निम्मलि fatal fatara
82M, BRAG, YCU,
334,
निण्राक fanaa िम्ुम्भमगडना निश्ास निषसन निषाद
SRA, BVT,
WA |
98 रव २८ २रव een ३९८ ग्व ५.9२ ७रेर्व ६५ कर ys 3° cya 984 € ०रव ३६क 93 7h 32h 93 Fi Yd TF ५५ बरी 3 OM .ETa
. ५२क
gem 38h Bol go Yom 3¢4 (क 38% esa Y¢ tq BER oR y ord
निष्कलङ्कः (oT निष्कुय ७8 कर निसत्त १०कं नि[मा]न BOF निसारू् ys निद्ायो ६१ ग्व निद्धालि YOR नोक रष्क नकि ५५ कं नो तिन्ञ २४क at fasta VER नौत्रला 8९२ नैवार ya ata 33H, SEH, 82, yrH, ६१ क, COR
नीलग्रीव ५९१क नौोममन्ताम aut नुप्र BYR नृतनता 33H, 38H, You quay VOW, WAR, WOR, CoH, ६२गव
न्त्य Common JOR Common च्त्यत्रिसम eta afar PE ast QB qr ६8२ नजीट 3¢4 नत्र वसाद्रड CoH नट ५०क नतवगोना ३६क नतक २४२, ROH नत 994 नेपण्यकद् ५८ क
नपाल नपालिनौ नवकं नषद्रतं aa नवन्धिक नेषधाम्र ननुजाद नमलता नीोमाश्च नोदय नौका नौकाघ्रल नोकावरना
नौषौ
प्रअमगे Usd पडता Use UsSQAe पउन्ग्रा Prue y usife uta YRTA पक्रान्न पत्त प्रि unmet ux UZ A Ux AA
पक,
BU,
२५क. YOR,
DET,
at
3oF,
२४२, WOH,
Wea |
ररक Na ESR EI ३८२ CoRR २२२५ cya 82 LET २९२ BY ५०५ रत ५५ रव oy
ue 0
३२ oe h 93 त ६९ गव CUR २५ ग्व ९६ २4 Ye sah SCH ८५१३ SU 2 Old et a 3am 3374
पङ्क ज(क) पङ्कां
पड जवबान्धवस्य
uy जस्य ugfaag पत्ताकम्द्हो TE ats Us USAT USAT Us aT पमम्न पजाति पजक
प ^ पजाताग पञ्च पञ्चक्रटाड़न् पृक वष पञ्चुकषाय पञ्चगग्य पञ्चुगृग पञ्चग्राम पञ्चुतान् पञ्च नान्मा पञ्च प्रक्र पञ्चन् पश्चुमनमयुक्त
पञ्चुफनमद्िति
पञ्च 6 ARIS पञ्चम पञ्चमय पञ्चम पञ्चुमांक्र
GER, Be,
५६२
aU,
y Sea,
११०
२०२ Oe 90 9974 207 934 ०५ एत YER y OF Yah 32% ६्रेी 99 Hh 2 ol y aid 2317 ६९ त्रौ 3ST १५ ५५२
पथ, yuu
VET YOR ५८२। 5 O14 ३६ ६५ ग्ब ०८ h ^) ९१ 3 तरी धबु ~ त्री 8६ ग्व ५२
११८
Gay पञ्चलाङ्ल QAI पञ्चुप्रिष पञ्चमम पञ्चमा पञ्चुदम्कां पञ्चाम्त agit uf Sar पटजतौ पटन परटनिजा पटमञ्जरि प्रटा पटित्या Us
y2etr पटोगा Ugsitd gee ufsatata ufsa ust Uz1s a ym पदिन
Ya Hl पतकुनो पनगोग्ड Qd¥F Uda a प्ता पताका
Be,
QYT, RAH, YOR,
By, ७१ रव, Ryu, ३५२.
€ 07,
SYR,
Wet |
ei Suh र८रव अ Bea 304 36% ५०२ yam ५५ रव ३८र्व yo ० yc OCT 23% ५९क 34a ५ रव SE ६५२ 28 गव ०० १३२ Bey ३५ ती 287 ५२ ५५ रत ५६ 93 Vo go
CTH, BOM, BET, CoH,
१ वु
पताक्राण पतान पठतिवधि प्रतिगज पतीौत्रता पच
पचप्ाय पचभड्ड पचक्र YAS प्टिग्रज्ञान प्रन पत्रमञ्चार पथमा Gat पथिकक पथिकजन पथिक पदं पदम्म् पदानि पदातिर पटक पदिकपच पद्म पदुक्रोल पदय्र पद्मनानकरं Galas ta Us WH Yaa पद्मासन पद्मासन
पद्िनोकं
~
५८,
28H, BEG, OUR,
२०२३.
RAR, २८क.
8३२ ६२२ 9५ गन प्यव ec Roa SS) BE 384 98H +. SUR 3c २०क €3 Fh दरब २९६ 3० २०क Gon
a ५ रत ४८ तरी 234 234 BER gol १८२ 38 क्र ByT ys Uh 82h RU त
ufaarya पनिगद पनिद्धमि पनिद्ार Use
पन्द्रह
yaa
पवनक
qaqa qual
पवा
पतिक पविचतोग पयानजु
ufafa पयोधर
Us WAVE AH us कलच पम्काल पर्चित "sete
पम्ज
पर्ब्रोदह पर्वाक्र पम्मा पम्मम्भघातकं पम्मदहसदग्रापत्र पम्माज्वित yreafra
Bum,
ररक,
रष्व, ५४क.
oR,
Wea |
RoR 20% ORVIT ४८ श्व रद्र BUF OUR २५२ Rat रेष 29% ६२२ 8८ क
. ३४
Sof Voy 99OF ६५ २ १०२ yey YO 8h ४५२ ge 8 प्यव ३८ ती ५५ उ ग्व श्प्की Vc ०8२ ५५ 28H 29
Urata पम्लोकनिस्पुष् ay
Us ATTA परम्म पम्स्पम्क Wa ha परम
Gs qs Sa पर्मरतादि Us THULE पञमयनद्ध परमपरा परि
पर्त्यरा पर्कः
Ula HIS ufsme पर्ग्रद्धादि ufs 4
Ufs HIS H ufs aife at Ufa ape ufs Ez प्क
ufs a4 ufsaa sa ufa afa ufa नान्न परि तांषक पग ्यक्त ufs aT ufa yg पग्प्ाप्त
REG,
१२, ररक.
५६२.
१३ग्व
३८ व्व,
११९
YQ iq 98 रव Soh com २३२ ORR yy lq Yin 3३९१ गी ६०्यन 8 Oh ger €eu Go* 3 O14 92 २4 83 य¶ ० री ६०्यव ५० क्री 2? रव 22 त्री ~¬23 3 ९२ 44 ०0 Yc ती ५०२ क् ६) कं प्यव ५8 ५८ की BUR 83h ०६ क
१२०
ufsatfzat ufsafea प्म पर्मिने ufraa पर्न्ता पर्शिमक पग्स्कार परिस्थिति ufs wate पर्द्धिनि
पर्द्धिने पर्नं
ufs erg
ufs wrata Us Bate ufs sia
परि हामपेसल्नौ ufs fe पद्ध
Us tae पगोखमदामे Us tee पशोपकारे
UAT BUT, BUG, ६२क. COR,
पन्च॑तक ह पत्चतोय पयेन्त पल पनटृत पनउटञउ पलनाकात
पननिर्बाद्ि
yon,
५६२, YOR, BY, BOR,
RET, ISH,
Wea |
ख yom yo Na yr <iq © प्रव ६५ के ae OPE 7 ९ सयव
8५२, BER, Br, ५५क,
CUR ५६ yew OUR ५? क्र दकं 3h gold 284 244 28 Fi yo VER 23H OV 30% Che Ys Rh Rot ६२२ y 94 3S y oF
पलनें पलमान WATT पललि
पना
पलनाण्र पलिकात पलिकार पलिक्र पलिवमलावि पलनिवाग पलिम
पलो
पन््वन्न
पल्लव पत्नवप्राय पत्ततक पल्लवित प्चिमाचनकं पञिमद्धेरुटेति पथिव्यराभे पम yaw Vay पमागो पमा qaqm पदर पद्टर्न पलि पद्ाल पद्धचाटौ पाड़क पाउन्नि
8८्ग्व, gc td,
२४२.
COR, 2 014,
Vo, Zo, CAM,
BOT ६०२ २६व SO 92 Fi ५ ६२ प्क gua 8Yh © om ६५२ gui Qe Ah y3a gc SOF 33% re 32h 324 ०५ रव ३६ग्व ३ प्यव cam ३८ ७५ रव yaa 3 OF go yoR Y°d SOR BOA gia
पारन पांगुङष्ि पा
पाकं पांच पांचयरो पांचौपूर पाक
Urata aaa
पाकल पाखगड anata पाग
पाड
ule पानि ute ulm पाणि पान पाञ्च urg at Urge urgt पाञ्च पाञ्चकड़ पाञ्चौन पाञ्चौम्क
पाट उपक, 3, YR,
पाट
पाटकीम्गा
प्रारपध्रलि पारि पाटिम
५)
83h.
8४५.
२५क, BET,
र८ ऋ.
४ प्व.
9077,
UT,
QEeR,
9974.
Wea |
Buh OVI gc BER 3 OF ररव QA 98H
gc gel 9374 gai ६९ ग्व 3074 E37 30H ३५ ब-ब
२८११
, ५2 क्र
3 ५ Yon gry ३८ गव २५
पाठक पाटि Use पाठयोग्य पाडटरत पादर्कि पादौ पाट पाटि पाडः ules at प्राग्डमि पाग पागदः पान ULAR प्रात पानि UIT नानत पाच पात पाच
पाद् क
प्राय WOR, रेच्य, रेव. 994,
पानक Ula
¢ पानक्प्पग्क Ute a Paar
gratfz पानायुध्र
ye Hh, Goh.
Uc Hh,
cx
RBH QUT ५१२ 28 ३८२३ 33h ५६२ 3¢ Hh yer ye 3374 ५३२ब् ९८ iq Bold £2 Fi 32h ०५२ ग dod 324 २५ OF UF ५५८११ com ysl Rom 2 344 OF 3844 eid 30H ३८ २ग्ब् ? २ | 3M
१२२
पाजि पानिनि पानां पानैय पान पान्दन् पाप पापक पात्रकं पातित Ula पामा पास्पित्रान पायम प्रायिक पाग्ग ula ATH Us aie पाम
ura tag Ula Tad पाञ्ातमु Utfs 315 UIfs जात पा मातक्र पार्त पार्मित पारे पात्चनौ
पा-ननौनोचन
पाल पानन पालनं पानन
Waa |
RUG, BBs, OC
५५२
RUG, ROH, RF
२५क,
२8२्व.
BUT,
ecw,
3074.
१३२.
BEd यब.
५३.
yo 9374 उर्व 2 “ती 2९ रव ५९२ a y3a Soh BCH 36 Qu ५५२्न 83h ee Cet qe yen gery yum 3५ प्य oR € OF ey ५३२ Ecryq Uh 30 ष्यत ५२ कर y OF
पालन पालि पानद पान्तु पाश्रबन्ध पाण
aR: Re पाषागा पामन प्रास पादिन yay यिचि पिद्प्रयामा
विञ्जलित
पपि-उफल्नौ
यि( मड) fume fua gta fafa Fira raat पिप्प fuasa पिरान fot fuga Fast fuxslay पद्धति पो utaife पौत्रा
(RS, USS,
gan,
GOT,
WERT पौटल utat पौटडितक utf 3a utfz
पौव पौतमाग पौन पीनाकघ्रम्गो पौयषक पौय ye tha: Be hal
पग
पञ्च
पञ्चम ques TH ufaefs ara परगदमि
पग at | पूत
पचक पिक(ा) पनत्भांजन
३६क, BOT,
२४५२. श६ग्व.
€ OF,
५६.
पनु Volt, VBR, UST, PF.
पनुक
TRA |
५६ 9६ रव ET 8.4 82H करव ५८ गव ५३ yor ६९२३ 2% 324 yeh रष्टय yew 3८ ती ecid ecdi yr त्री ey ३८ ६२२३ 934 ६? ती 934 O€ Fi 2५ ती £ 2 १. Ech y ol4 3? ॐ २? र् २३२्व
३८ ग्ब
१९ पूर्णा CoH aoe ५९१२ प्रुषायितादि ७२२ पुरूषोत्तम दक TRY gol PERO E Og h परहित ररक. २3 गव पनस्य eed Ufa ५८ पम्कमे ६५२, € OF ष्ठी ३९, youd, ५९. YOR Ways न्त दस्यव qaqa fa ८२१ प्ष्पमोंटितक्रणपाश्र Bold प्च्पाञ्ननि foi परस्पित ५? ङः {ida BRI he 2 ८२१ ya situ dla ररव Ut yold पजन 7TH Yay ५ ८ i पनना fon We 83h yaa ६? क ufa ५ Oth पः uv ६? त ua Th OY Hh ya fameta fume: २२२२१ पिमा QO Yael २५८२५ lab २४ ग पषा (9 | पथ्प ५८२. yuu
१२९४
पष्पनरम Yaar पृथ्पिभूषित Was पथ्पम्मन
¡ => म~ म पत्या त्भा ठप्रटत्र
Wott |
oF Bea Rh ररर 307
८ रव Gyr
wat ३०क, BUR, ४५क. eH,
Dah watat walna valsara watam एरम्पगत CERT wean
पटकट
पटे
प्रान पप्रालता पगा पण्रात् पण्रात्तो uty TAMA uta
पीध्
WIT पांथितन्तटक पोस्त पौनर्भव
पोरु sa पौम्जनें
yd, eon, 30%,
8०२.
28H, 9९१२,
€ °9रव 334 337 yor 32h VO € oo ? ६्रव 92h ५४ ६३क्ी १० ५६कं ०९ २१ 3¢ 93h ५६५२ Yom OCF Yo 92 Fi ५२ १०२ 934 ०५ 9274
पौग्ल OOF पौ सिक 9देर प्रउटि G oF परकटग्रववसाखादमाद्यत्परेतं € प्रकशित Ua प्कग्रिता RUG प्र्राण्ड ५२कं प्रकारः USE, 2oH, CoH पक्रार Go THT रक प्रकाग्क IH, BOW, उष्क, ४२२
82H, ६्रेकं TR 3374 प्रकाण्रुडत 32H प्रकाण़्रमय ५९ yaaa २९ ग्ब प्रकाप्रयित 324 प्रकाग्रित er प्रत्तोभण १२२, WA, Ba प्रगन्त ६२ कं प्रचगडता Soh, 394 प्रजाम् 383 पचः RoR, ५१क. ६०्क प्रचना cea पजापन्य 93h प्रलापा + ६ प्रगाय ६२ यव UMA 3H पणायाम २०८, ५४५ब्री प्रगिध्रान RoR qfarfsy S24 umtar 93 7A प्रताप 8८ कर पतिक्राम ec
प्रतिगौत प्रतिनायिका प्रतिनिधि प्रतिबल प्रतिभिम्ब प्रतिमा प्रतिमा[र्चना प्रतियामित ufarty प्रतिष्ठा ufafea Tat ere पद्यच्त प्रद्यानोट प्रद्यालिर प्रद्याद्ाग प्रशिकर प्रटच्िग प्रदौपकलनस प्रपञ्चमाग qaqa] प्रवन्प्रक प्रवान
प्रवण qaqa प्रभा प्रभातवगाना प्रभाव प्रभावतौ प्रभास
प्रमु
प्रभु भक्त प्रति
Tartan fry
२५का. Colt,
RBH, SYA, BAH, BSH, ye,
32h, 33h,
६५२.
WRT |
GIR aca qa ररव ५६२व BRIG 38 BOF 827i go 2674 रकी 32H ० Fi ५८२ WOR 2८ TF °3 Fh Be ecw EH ५) र ६५ क्र ६? क पटर उरेकरी २८ रव Yom 3974 COR ech 83h
Common
ead
पमत्तवार्
Qa
प्रयागच्तेच
प््रागणाक्र Walaa पराक्रमे प्रगीपत TTT vag प्रसन्नता Vaal प्माध्रक Vay प्रमारि प्रमार्ति gare t
प्रमाम्भेसन
प्रद प्डूनिकरा पाक्राम्य
प्रक्रमि
प्राग्रं प्राजापन्य
TEM
graerfs mt
प्रातक प्राय प्रायरशखित्त प्रिय प्रति
प्ोतिपटण्कं
१२५
RRA ey YOR २९६३ 824 yr
€ ० रव - ६९ जी
qo
५१२. ५८२
38 तरी ५९८२१ RV Bett २१२ Gof
39M, YS
22 कर OG 3 BIT ? 3२१ ? 3२4 हकर 23h उर्वी Bt तरी ९०२ य् 99% O37 ६८ 44
32344. ध? ग्व
3 त र्व ६९
Bold
१२६
प्रमाधिकर Waa
प्रम्गन्धत्यवगेना
प्रोक्षण
प्रत्तमत्तारद्ारा
प्रोटाक्र
ut
पका wT पोणाकर फना wah Hes
Ws BAT ufs aKa ` पञ Wee पल ANDAR पानन्ोक पलिग्रार् पानिन
पो] गड
wis सङ्कर पगमे पोटि फ़जवदतं फटल HABE फुलक्रूट RAAT फुले
५६क्.
५९२,
२४, RMR, BOHR,
BUR,
qsaq
qs am asafa ASAT ASAIS qsatfts Isa वड़सृग्रद्ट वयम रश्व {srt वे उद्धर्
AT HRATS रा
तरम
que afar वंप़रगायन amas वप्रवाल वक वकल वकि वकाद्ूनि
६२ ५९7 99 Fi
BUG, E24, ६83
q
G24
QF, 994
QUA
Io
ररक, AS, yaT
२४२व ५५ रव २६कं y gia
२५२, you
२५ yoR 2374 UG Bea qc २०
ge, BH, 88क, ECT, 90
BER 8९८ २४
२५२, UST
g Cai RA 39 he {ou
-.
\ फ canta
WW जोन्धा {TAF AT व्च TAA तद्रा
1¥ ATA qa तरत्तनक तचा वक्रोम वजनाकर तजम्कणिडिया aay) Ft वजा जाड वज्ज वकं qaaa AAATIT वचप्राय वञ्चक वट वट्ड़क वटक वड वडनागायमा वड asl वड़सग
TRA | 8८६ग्व वडहर २३२, ७8क वडार्त २ण्क॒ वड 8्ख वेडतो 8५क वगा gum वरगिक gym afmaay gym वणिकपुच rom «AfmaAyfa yeR We उदक. yom वरतन्धौ yew aala रेक वत्तौस yom वत्त)सब्मों gem, ooh ATLA Bom तत्स ged AMAT ६५ ITA म्भो aaa t: gon वट you 4zaa 92m उदन्य QUT qRate dome ATHY 983m aqui 22m उद्यन ffm तन च्यव वन्नं oo वनड़तं IH ANH Sym ननगनलधम्नौला ysta AANA च्ञ वनन्कनि देक व्रनद्वता
424 RAAT निल्निता
देय,
3 ~त. २३५१५, ३५८,
2८ U4,
१२०
yaad
ART SoM aod oR 98h ०98 कर 98 के 8 Od 224 ह्यव € उरव con ५३ yd रन Oy त ६ ६ग्व
3? त 8८ ग्व ०८ OBA ०५५ कर BYR ५६ रव BOF 30 3th Io yon 32h ३२ त्री ४३ ग्व yan
१२८
वनट्वताक वनटेवता्कां वनमेतन्मानमं वनमनों वनद्ल वनिकं वनिकपुच वनिताविष्ार वनचर वन्दाउत वन्दौ वन्दौजन वन्दटौ जनक वन्दौ nats
बन्ध २५क, WR, USM,
ARIA बन्धन बन्धन
वन्ध aarfsa बन्धल वपया वन्द वमन वयकार वयशावणौ वयास्वील afaan qa qraye qvute qa at वर्ष वरुहखुरि
४स्यव, YOR,
8%,
WEA |
y ot Yom ५९२ gow ६८्कं OV RVR ३९२ usm 8४8 क Bcd ररव BoA VC € old 287 OF ye ६५क 82h 3¢4 ३६क्र YB yan रेकं ५८२ 8 रव CoH ६८्कं Yoh 3oF OOF BR OE
वरदौ
qv zat वर्वर वराञओल वरागन वाङ्गना qztet qvlae वराल्नौ वर्द्धपूगाय avtetatert वग्द्धादि वग्ब्ाड वर्ठिा atte atzvfeaq quam
वभ वस्वश्यता वरं
वसना वस्म वसस वस्िकाविधि वर्ता
aaa
वद्धन वष
वधक वर्षाक्र वर्षावस्पेना
वर्षागाचिवस्ेना
afe
वल
२९३ $£ ७५ रव BET ROF Bq HRT el ¦ भ CCH 397 ५83 ee 234
83h, Ora
६१कं
स्क, CCU, CCH
७५ क 304 yr
Common
Byt yah 384 yc १६
४98, Io
god OC OE २२ रर ती रत्री 8२ की
वलवन्ति तलत्र
वललवलाय्मान
वृत्तय चनया
TAA | AAT [TAWA
TAT ata तरलिग् वलिब्माद् वलिक प्लिजे व लि पलित वलितौ ३लिद्धप् वले वल्लक पणर व्रा वग्गिद्ध वप्राकम्गा वसरति quafata वमन वसन्त वसन्तक तुसन्तगाज व्रमन्तमेना वसा वसाक वसा वसषु वसिता 10
WEA |
gold yea ५२क ५५का
ICR, Gon
१६
५8, ५८रव
23h gytdq
B2T4-B83H
Ys B84 २२्य्व
LEM, 2, Eom, DH
go Cv 8९ ६१ a 22 र्व E274 I3T Isa 8 38६ गवर 3 ८3
33%, ys, ६प्टयव
yom
Keel god
GBR yon
qed, ०५ त्री
२२ग्व
ARE Ag EC qa दहरिट ey TATANTT CoH वस्तुक रे८्क, 3C4 वस्तूद्रव्यत्र ०8 क्र वस्त २५२, BY, २६. OR वस्त ४९ क वस्त्रकड् ५८ की TALE aq qeafae 38 रव Tera Be Hi TEI ५ ०२ ३ द त्ति ३८२, 90H पदविका OF वर्धन SEH, BYTA, OTA, OCF afea 90TF, OG afefa 8H afenta y gua afeataiftz ५५ {दन्न go चङ्क BR पडि ३८९, ५६ 1BEA car चदधत Cem aq RAT AIZA ६२कं तद्धम्ल्य 9? Hh चद्धमृल्यद्द Bom qB WIT ५९ ayaa OH qBia ae, ya qs Yom qs fa BOR, Ye R qs fam | ६०कर वारि uo”
१२० वाणि वोघ्रल वान्घल qta atat are वाक्य वाग वागमाट वागं वागेप्राम्ये वाग्वनौ वाङ ary atyt ale वात्तान वराज वाजन
वाज ham
व्राज वाञ्छा वाट तराटत ताटलि वाटि तागा वागा गुण वागाभज वागेखर वारटे वात वातायन वातौ
Wea |
५दख २० QUA
9g, Ya
Vow
VE, UH
2९२
8३ क, 8५ क, By, WU
83m By yor qq oC Yum yew yen Yen २८र्व 89H Te 2c ao
Be, ६५
qa yon ged SST रव RUA 83h SEG ररव RBH 307 ५८२
वातायन dd. वाद् ७५२. वादकद्धि ५९ + वादनक 234 वाद्मायन ६६२ वादिच उ रव वादिव्रिद्यावनधुमकतु és रय वादो २द२्व, ९२ वाद्य १२क, WM, WOM, FOU, ORF वादक 8८ क वाद्यभागडक Uc H ata YOR, BBG, YO, OVA qt sq रे रव arate gc Aler{s Yoh वाच्यव eum Alay र<्क वानर gua, Beh qt 26 वापौ dda, og वापौसमन्वित ५ ररव वात्रट ६५क वाकवौसब्यां yo avai ९०२, ५३२, egw वाभवाटि ५६ क ताश्नव्य EB वाम BBR, YR वामदट्व द्रव तामन ररक, YYW, COU, €प्य वरामनप्माण Ge R वामाचर Era वाम् परक वायम ३६, ५५२ नायसड्धि २९ग्व
ooh क्रं
, 1 ला{सिनौ क्
,३ त्त् vase व्ार्द म्न्य वारम UTS qIvTaAt बराराद्ध त्रारि वार्कि वारि्गिद्ध atfratta afr नि qifaz
ताग भिक्तक
वासूतप्रेल वार्ताम्त qf am वाम्मतय वालकं वानद् He व्रानलध्रान वालावन्नै
qlfaeta
aratt कि वाल्य तान्ह क
TREAT |
Ora ५९ की BER द्रण 207 YER, ६२कं 30a uct ey 83H, COR 234 2374 3E REI 4 By td 337 223 ग्व ५५ ती 294, 234 gum 2 Fh gC 8२२१ ev gOTF- 38h qe e¢ २५२
83h
वराम VOR, BBR, BOTA, YR, ECT
वासन वासनां वासिक वासव
२५२्व 2२ 284
8२
वासवदत्ता
वासल वासा वासित वास्तुविद्या वास्ति
९२२
५४५ २५२व, ७€य्व ५८की ५8२ २४ 8८्की
ATS UST, ५६. YOM, CoM, रेकं
वाकी वादन वाद्धनाद वादहपमगार qlee जाद वादिनि aifefa qT HAM वाङ्गयुगलकं ql HA] fase th fanza विकरटम्गा विकरटाज्जैन विकता विकमवडन विकसित विक्रय विक्रान्त विक्रान्ता विन्नप
{त रतरगटर fatad fanzat
विगलाकान्ना
faafga
२४२, 90, OER
OFF yer ६२ख ४५ बरी Hoh Bet २०२्व्, BOT QU 204
SoH, SBR, Cold
रर क्र OC ०० ७५ २व ५५ कर 2 “क्र 3° १ प्यव 8 83%, 08 yd ग्व eo geld es q old 8२ेरव 827i
¢
विचच्तग विचच्तगद्द farm विचाम विचाम्डत विचारि
fafafaaiay
fafaa fafa
विचिता विचिचाङ्द विचिचित विज्िचिता विचिचाम्बग्क विजकम्नजों पजय विजग्रप्रगर तिजद्म्पे विजातोया faa विन्तजनङ famets वितक्र वितस्ता faafaat वितान [उतान facta विष्य व्रिदग्मोतिनौ विदग्किाखम faz" विदाजोत `
WET |
UcH, EUR, OOF
ged uch CBR BO CER 5० रव qo
३५२, ३७क, Yt, ७१ कृ, Na
५८क ३५रव
RBH, २८ क, YSU
Sh रबी 8 OF QCM guia 93a Wyld ५५ रव SUR 92 Fi १६ een got rhe ५२२ ५२ २९२१ y OF ६६ २५
परं ञरत, 92%
विदाजोतके you faztast 4 OF विदान RUM, YT विदानक २५क, OW विदानग्रख Qo fqctira 82TH विदिग्र ७ ख विदिशा CoH tags 304 faqray YOR, CUR विद्याघ्रम्क U8 विद्यात्रन्त yd fagrayt 3¢u विद्यामन्त 2344 विद्यत ६२, 084 विद्यदुन्मेषढष्छि्ज्जनयत् 30 तिदयन्नना क 30H, २रेपव विदेषकम्गा १३ विद्राङ़ UR विघ्राकम ecw” fatale 2 oF faya dot विनर 9 रव विनय LEH, BUR, Bo faqat ७४२ पिनिप्र 38H fafaataa QOH fafa ata 38%, 30H, sia faatfa ७१ ग्व faate oa विन्द gah fq-afa 9c, 998 विन्द् कं 8रेत्र विन्यास RB, BT, २९२
व्रिपच्त त्रिपच्कं विपञ्चौ fqurta faurtanfa विपासा विप्त्न विपलाक्लति विप्रलम्भ विकता विपलि तिवेदादि पिब्रन्ध faafara विवखता विवक्तं विवत्तकं विवाद पवाद विवादका विर्विक्रिध्रजं fafau विवेक विवेक विभागद विभाषा विभु faufa विमद विमान वियपृवने faa fai विर्चना faa ata
Waa |
RoR, ECG विरति
६५२, Com,
५२३३.
६९६.
277,
Qo,
eeu,
५२३११.
3374,
8c Qa gra २०२ ६६क ७५ क द७का 904 qo अ 98h gaa 99% 2१२ 3914 92 त्र 997 93 Hh ८2 ती 16 १८२ OF Ah ५९ ५६ करी yor BOR न, eo 33% © ८ प 8९ रव yaw yo
farat विम्मान्द्ल fava fare
faa SI विग्द्धोक farfemt fay feat farfaata faa wt पिगाट विगाटपन्व faa 1a fang विरुषा
fat aa fanaa fann विनम्य
[विन feat fama fans
fan RH [विनाम fatal Fanta afer ननाम fa-qa faqud faa hi दिप्रान्ननाक्राः विणाग्व विष्य
3 084,
old,
2? ऋ, 87? 7,
“a5
र्व
(ca BOR YOR र ot Rn 334 = ६्९कं २२१ Bat yo gcd २५ ५८्कं oR १९२३ yo 3¢ Hh 3304 ६० 307 gum gor ५४२२ २८ gold २37 ६५ क्र 23h 2? यब 2 ६रव OY Hh ३८ गव
१३४
fay fay विप्राष fafa, व्िग्ुद्धाद्र विपरोषक विप्रान्न विरोधात् farq विश्रकम्मानज विश्रकम्भात विश्रत्तक्र fata fayqfa nat fasnfus Farqra विश््रामनमि ्रामयाग्् ग्रामि विश्राम विश्रामनृत विश्रामम्थान विनि
3 पलधिन विधप्रम्क निषद्य विधम {षमा विषार
fay
814
उषा विवाघम्भ पिणाधम्भो त्त
{मित
YET,
934,
39%, ५५. ECF,
ROR, CUM,
3377,
gait,
६८ क,
Waa |
yea yon yc Soh 83h 3874 98h 3° ecyy 27384 2 oF ३५३ CoH ५५ कर eeu २२२१ ५0 26 ६९ ६५ YR ५८ yon ८ ती ५९ २२२१ Berl ५८२ BOM २५ yor ६८ करौ ६८ रत ६८२
पिष्ापुगाग विष्णमाया विम faanifea विमराजें विमद विमदी विसार विन्तम विस्वर तिम्मय
तरौ चलि वरौ
चो गागायन ATMA atm नोत्पसा tte Tal TUNA
ats
ताभ्य fare qtearem नार प्रय I 4¥F ३13 ब्रह्य
ब ञाभ्याम way म
पैर
३ का भन्न TET
af भय
६५ क,
ICA, YOR,
COR 80 Fi YER ५८कं gE YR ५५ रव 8 qua ५८कं प्य SOF {ot 28H १२२ RUG 2074 1 oF [OF yd yd ९५२ 227i go 8४५क 88 की ITT ४२३ 92h ecu 3 OF BYR ee २४२
बुद्ध युद्धि qfam ५५ qua atea Tut aan
` SARS
TAAY GS ढत्तायुव्वद TAINS amt ठत्तम्नाकमे ats
ZA दृद्गोपक दन्द न्ट्चक्र Zalia afte aeafa 4a
qats TRISH चकग TRISH WHEAT तग
वरगदसनाष्
वगवन्त तवरेगमगडल वेगे ART
ac
y3,
2 ग्ब.
Wea |
go ५ ररव BUH दक 88 ती 8८ तरी रत ३२ ती ५८२३ ८ गव 344 grad y gid ५५ रत ३८ 4 SI Odi 2८ OF OY र ५ ८ र Eth
DAT
वेटशा बेटिग्या वेट afm amt AMR Wy तरगटकं ATI
a fae त्रत तेतकर तरता ^
AAA
वरनालमत वनाललद्द
Tartarayarfaefay
=»
aay तत्तायन वरत्रां वदन्त Ad sae यदध्वनि af2 AWA aya
qa
EY, 9074,”
Ea,
ev,
२८ TH,
204,
उदक,
१२५
५६ख ७€रव 8 कर dR oF ६५२ 934 93 4 Cae 7 3 रव CH
2३२. YRR, CoH,
६3२ ६8 क्रं BBA रेकी aR 9314 ०६ A ro ie | 2614 Beh yay auth ३ प्व ५५ क ५८ य 3814 3 स्यतु yar 88 यन 134. 22%
AAT
amass faarts faa
वप्रा वेसर वेद्ध
=
तरकृट
a fun
a Sal rma
=) € पदभ वद्य तर्क PEA Ey वद
ॐ
वदयत
A त
qa
के वगय
> ayaa पैण्रम्पायन = स्र वश्रयाद्धिका ठेषावौ Tamales ेसारोकं ॐ,
वसि त्रोयार तोकाः qt2
ats atfe ate staat qtae atafa ata
2314, ५५२्व,
40G,
५८,
BUR,
WEA |
६५का ३२२्व २९्व 88 गव go ६६ 9274 ३६क ५ 7 gch ६५ गव x04 3314 oF FH Lau yo yc 22H den © old १ ST ५२ ऋ २५कर ५२ १२ yor BCT 3¢ Hh BET VaR aca १०२ ४५८ बी
वोलनिष्डार
वोत AAs a atasa ATH RITA ataa वोनाग््रोव वरोद ateufa athe atta वरतका ABU at vy] Bana SATA A BAST a faarfa व्यमन व्यमनो व्याकग्गा व्याघ्रपद व्याघ्रमुखरो TH MTHS व्यापा. व्यापारे व्याप्त
व्याव्रद्धाग्कि
व्याङत्त ATE
व्यायामतिद्या
व्याल व्यास
६५२, ७9० रव,
2374,
gat,
२९य्ब,
३: न्प ५८
~ 6 Bl x २५३ Nee Yen 23% gua you ०६ hi 8८३ ५२२ ७६ रव २६्रव ३८२ SF yd १६ ३८ २रव ५५२ ह्यव ५५ रव y Bh yo द९क ४८्क्र रकं 234 २९२ YS ३४२ ५५४२
६६्ग्व, ६९२्व
Wea |
व्यासस्थनो ९६कं यत्पत्रं दख, ROR, yy, Cog aeuta 23a ASIA १६क ACU १६९क ्युहर्चना १६क व्ोमराग BYR, US AC YTIM ६८ की ्रह्मवोगा da त्र्मवेटि CCH ्रद्मसाचौ ७8 क ARIA oH ACIS 3Y Fi ASIST tM Ce Fi ब्र्मागौ रर Awad क मरत्माम्गय ६५२ alas 93 4 Aaya 30h ATATAAT 2 oF रहि ५६२ त्रौ हिक ३8 कं भ
WAT 23h भद्र ४३, BOR, BOT, एक, 994
He WZ 8२२, BOF भय २५क, रज्य. FSH, 3०्क. BUH, 89, Oo, O94
WIR (भउद्ध) 9274 YIAP (‘ommion HIE ge भण USH, २०क, उ१क, OOF yam 3374
I]
HAM भचोक्रिया भग भद्रक भङ्गो गन भज भजे भङ्जभटो Haq Hat भट
भरि
भर) भदरगृग Ys A भट्राग्क भूगशर। भगटाग भगदा भट भद्रान Wea] HRIC भद्रा भद्राजाति भव
भवनं भविष्य भ्ष्या, भमन भय
भय भयकरं भयान
१्८्क, US,
BYR, go, dor, 8374,
२८ hh,
५९२
२९के, २५२ ६ प्रव coh २८ये Bola 3074 amo i YOR ६? २व IVA ५ क्री ६ Or Yo Fi 23u4 O€ Fh 9794 33T4 ९ ५ पत ५८ Byrd 3214 ६५ र4 ३२२ २? क्र ECF 23H ech BoA Eo yd 14 far 63
QCA
१३८
Haran HATTS His भग्गा Hrs भग्न
भत्व भस्मकृट् YATES भागवत HRA Hits भाट भाटन्म्रोः भागड yet भार भाव भावक भावक भावत
भा३नम्पट भाव्रसोडभ HATH
ura fs
Hr atyam
भाग्दाज WaT भागव
२५,
YY, ४५२,
20%,
RRG,
TREAT |
श
५२क, ERT, FBR
RE
२8ग्व, OBA
२४क
Lom, दरस
१० ५६ 8९ gow १२ 9० dem Yom Te gol QUA URR yew qo Y OF go RUA <<a yeu ३८ क YRR ५०२ OOF get ५५२ GOR ७५ जी ५५ की
भाल भाषल भाषा भाषाक भाषाविद् भास भामल भाखतीौ भितग भिन्दि भिन्दिपाल भित
मित्त भिषग भिषग भौत
६२ी SBR
५८२, OF
Oe RE) RRM २९कं <क ade
Bod, OH
(aa 90 FF Yo ५९ १० 04
8३रव, ysR
भौतमः रदेक, ATA, AOU, 3EH,
भोता भोति भोनल HTH भोममसन भोरुजन्क भौन भोषगा भोगता भौ प्मपव्व भोसन भुगत
भुज भुजङ्वलि भुजा भुवनान्दुद्यो तयन्ते
29H, २७२. YOR
ucla २४२ BY
qa, €9m, €¢a Vo 934
२९२ ६७
ग्व
५०, YOR
६<्कं Cow शरक OLE cre | Cos Ho
yAet uy qT ay भून भूतडामर ayy
५बरनान्यद्योतयन्ते
भृमि
धमकर dfaas भूमिनम भृर्कृटि % मराठा Haq Waray ष्टु waa भ्टङ्गमग WAIT a भट भटदून भ॑मच भेरि भन भला भल Ware भनि tay भेषनक Hay मग्की भोग
TRH |
१२, oom «रेख ञ८णे
५९कं, dye ६८२
२१. ररव 9 OF
ररक, ९8६२, 8377, U3 yey ९२. Ty
38H ५६२ gary EOI रक 3977 9¢ FF ६७क 88h Oe १६ १८२ ५८ क, ३८ Vor 89°F, eax ( (11111111) | 2374 BOT १८क, ocr र्८, २० ५८ ५६
५८. दय, ५५क
yoy Barz
भोगौ भोगो जनक भोजनक ute
भो गइ Wary भोपान भौर ममः भमग्कं FAs fax Fy]
भ्न aT
Ha] 4” Fatty. HAs ay, मकेन SREP cal Hay
भागम SJ x Bea 6761 1} 43 यिन Hy
मदन 69. मङ्ग rtf भुना मकनन fanz] भगुगष
28९8०
मज्जन मन्ना
ममन्यरार्ति
सनां Haifa मन्नगो मञ्चघ्रांष भगु मञ्चरुषीौ महिषा ध्र afa मगिमम्भन्न मशणिगाग Aas Has Has मगदनारक्रति म ग्न्त भगरलििक HIRATA म गिरन््राड पण्डित
HAA HAy HET मलस्य Ragga tm मत्स्ये मधा मघाय HRI] मद
मद् जन
Wea |
WR qs २८ 8२ कं ५९१ क 38% ६€रव Ec R37 रत्र 28H, O8F ७8 क 38रव aera
WTA, YET, OYA
BAH, CoH, CoV
ES ५६की २४क य्व २५
22H, २0क्र. 36H, YUU, yea, 3, oF
२५ ee
उदग्र, ५२, COV, CCH
38m ६८ yom
BTM, ५५ क, Co
yeh ecm
LIAR, ५८२
BER
मदयति ५१२ afart BER, YET He ५५३. मद्य श © ग~ मे १३३ Hz 8 OF मधरु Vo, SEF मधुकर RA, VES HIRT २२ ayaa t or मधुकुपो ७७ मधुक्रम्भादि ROM मधरुकोष ००कं, OFF ayaa ^ मधरुखवा Rca HYs FI com ays oC ay 22H, VSR, FAW, Bol, ५७कं, FoR, OA मध्ये BSH मध्यभाग ee मध्यम ५ om मध्यमनाम्मायगा ram मध्यमा yo" मध्यमादि a मध्यमोदिचया oe मध्या 7 मध्याम्क्तगान्धामे yo HUI २०क, उ०रव मन २५क, BLU, ६३कं Haya cos मनक Bam मनजोदा VEN मनतद् ४६गव
afta HART Hafan aaat मनि भनिक मनिकञटौ मनिकट्णड मनिजाल Hq मनाभङ् मनोह मनोहम्ता Rater मन्त मन्लगा मन्तसन Hat ayanta Ay
मन्द् मन्दघटो मन्रजालोय Hees मन्दम मन्दार मन्द मन्द् मव
मवद मम मयातव मयम मय
TEA | AUG मयुरक् asa मयृश्पद O8mh ArHRAH २४क मम्गा ३५ मर्दना ऽक मर्हटो Rea मर्काठन gud, 89 मरः sya af aaa dom, ६<क HITT 3UG, 80%, 89 ATTA youd, YT, BH, OH ABW 3377 ARTI st उर्व मरुत स्क | ORR Vo «ABSA स्रव॒ मत्त] 22% Hea form afew ५ गत्र HTS yo, yom, मम्भमटि Com RAIA VoR RBZ HoH ANS dom HAUZTHAT gon मनय य्य मन्नयाशिन्न fama मनलनयाशिननक्र ecm मनात fom, दश्यत मनाः) VaR AAR ogy ATA RE dom मल्निन २क, acu, ५०्ग मत्न
१४२
you 82H
RBA, ASG, REA
Ua २५कं ५ OR ७ रव ररक
88 ती Cam
€OF, CCT
38 क 1. ६< क्र
Ce, ६५ क्र
३८ र्व र०्क
३९४. उ६ग्व
२५ क्री 19 OY Fh ey 237 ४५१
Gold
PUTT, CO, 384
yo
yotd, ५१कं
Oh ५५९८२ C3 13h 3? ग्व
2217, FOR
? 8२
मन्त(यु)द AMT
a frat aia मरत्निकामोे faite Hast मसि मसिखान afan मस्तिष्कं HEAT मद्धतानि महतो awa HET HEY मद मदतान मदहर मषगाज HEA मदसानोत मष्साद्नि HEYA मद्ा-उत मदा-उतन्ि मदाकपि HWA मङ्ाकूम्म मष्ाजन मद्ाजलङ्द मादान मष्ादानक Awa
3 ८,
ge,
R24,
WaT |
५६क yom ९६्क EUR BVH ङ्ग्व ५८क्र Org Ue R द्र BER 88H ६१२ 38m 33% 2384 UF gry ६८रव ररक ररेरव 9? त्री
भ
Ran an 8५२ © OF 78H yah BYR २७क ५२क ३५क ३५कं २२
© मद्धाप्रास्थानिकपनव्वं
aerate मद्ाभयावद्ध मद्ाभूतक मदहाभरूतघट मदह्ामलिक मदहामत्त मणष्टामाल्निक्र मदह्ामदहत्तक मद्ामांम मद्ामामक मष्टामुनि मद्धामेदाटि महार्द्र मद्धाग्ोमन मद्ाग्पुक्र Hefafs मद्धासामन्त मद्ासुगन्ध म्मा ufea महिषासुर मद्िषि afea मद्र HEF मदति मन्द्र
मांग
मास Hamre मासभक्तषग
२२
8६क,
६९ क्र ५५९६२ ६४कं ६8कं २५क १२कं २४क RR ९११ eam ६३कं ५५ OB BRA 88 YUH 134 gra R47 ५५२ 37a ५५ क्र oe BCH Yo 824 8 OF € OF Eu e3h ३५ क €3a4
x
AIAN UE, BUR, 8५४. BCH,
yOR, 214
मोगल माय मागधौ माग्धिनौ मङ्गल माभ मामका मागि arta माठ AISA माग्डकं मागव्य मागडलिि मागडलिक Rime fae amet मागड माग Hay मातङ्गे मातलि माताजं मा्टक्र मादटका मात माचा माय मादन मादव माधवकममादि माधवौ माधवोनतामग्डप माध्य
BYU, BCH,
रेक,
रष्क. UST,
Yoh,
2274,
५०, ५२ ती,
38h,
WRT |
RSH E24 yytd NG 8रेरव 924 (Va १२की BUR 9979 26 R ५६२ ee 284 924 २९२ QU re ee | Yeh € Oh yon 83h ५२्यव रेव yc ~त yon gai ९२२ CCH ५६ ऋ yom yo €? क्र
मान मानकुशल मानकुगड मानग्रज्ि मानन् मानवानां मानसी मानिक मानिकक मानिक्याटि मानुषक मान मानौनौक मान्य
मातन
माव,
माया Hatta ana
माम्न माग्पर्किनो AIA
ays मम मागि alae HFM A माक्रोगडयप्मागा मार्गनुमन्धान मालक्रन्ना मानकर मालत मालव
मानना arta
28H,
38%,
2H, YS, yeh,
१६२
५८ की कं COM BAH ye Fi ५९१२ ym 28H रष्टय 98h 8 OR Yd क 327i 28H २९२१ 8४३ करी ५४ क 2814 9914 IB ५५ कर ६२्यवं ३५ त्र ३९२व ६६२५ BUH हटकर ४५ त्री २५ क्री 29% ०८ Fi So yoR 394
Wea |
१९8४ मालाविद्याघ्रः By मानविनौ Na माल्यवान CO माषतिल 24H माषागिर ऽद रव ABs ५५२्व माहे ५५ ग्व माहेशखगी ea fafaare NA मिलित ४९ क, YOU, C3 मिताच्तषग dem faa 28m, ६५क्र, स्य मिनकेतोविंजयदमग्धुनौ R24 farsa BUH fara QC fan SUR सिलिग्धि ५२क मिनुमद्ध 8२२, 8रेरव fax RBH, CUA faxufaaa CCH मोट VOR, You मोन OR Fi ममौ नतन्ध दरव मोनो दरव BRAT 28H, BUH qa ६७कं मुकुल्न QoF FRAT € od मुकुल्लादि ५५ ऋ मुकुलित ५९कं मुकुलिता yd रव मूक्ता ६५ क. ७? क, OBR ARTA . रष्व, OH AATTs By
मुक्तिच्तेच qa
मुरवक मुखकड मुरव चन्दर मुखचकोक मुखमण्डने मुग्वमेन भुरवढ मुरवल्तिखन quays मु(ख)गुद्ध मुखण्रोभक मुरवमेन मुखिया मुगवा मुञ्चावन्ते मुञ्नगिगि मुद्को Ais
Ate sq मुग्डफोन्तुय मुण्डवारि मुगड़माल्नाजं मुग्डषोम मुददय मुदा मुनिद्यापाम Wau arent मुम्जवाद्य Ayala
मुरश्पोव्तम्थलन मुर गि पोव्वेत्तस्थन्नो
RRA 82, YOR R oF gory Go Suh 82 रव रस्य
RBH, BSH, YER
७? कं OO" र्ण रष्व QF Rau
VCH, गव
gam
8 देकर, OoF
प्रब्टरूचो |
qa गदि BR aya oF मुष्टिक ५९८क, Co मुखिग्राद्य (ea Aart 8 ग्व मुसगेज ५२ मुद्ध. UH, (SG, BCH,
€२क, C37 मु गड ६२क qe पषाल(ल) इ मुदवल २५क qeata 237% मुदम्व 8 9 मुद्ध 3 OF मूका GRA qua Co मूरभन्न ae मच्छना yor afd 92 Fi मृत्तिमन्त र्व मर्षदरिद्र ०९ग्व मन् ५४२ मन्त्य O8h म्रग ४९ रव BNA 30% म्टगनाभि RC Fi म्रगज्नता yea म्रगवन्ध Va ANA CCH म्रगमश््िषवग्ष्व्यदम्ार ५२२ म्रगमिश् | 8 OTF IIA 8? क, gem सद् भाषिक २० क RATS 3c
12
मेघ
मेघउद्म्बम
aaah मेघका मेघपर्ति मेप्रवसा मेचक मेत्तकता rice a मेतिग्ा मेयो az afeat
मेदिनोकः
मेद्म्ता मेधावी मेनका
मलनिनाजान
aaa Balt मननापकर art afm मेल्िकाः मलिन aay aunt aa wary माट uta मांच्गा मोगन्न मोन
YRR, ईरेगव, ef रव,
स्य,
१४५
BUA, BR, ५२२, you
२५२्व 3274 324 २९१९ २५२१ Boh
aan qo
१४६
जा
भः मोजे
ट अ i. ४ क मोरे
ति त zh the 5 TY क गण
I
मो ध व i ah न : परात्त ॥ क । : al = 4 ®
५ mt यड्
S07
८ 74, र
a, ak 2
| प्रन्दसूचौ JJ
क्र
५.
8
५ bi q
we
pe
tq ५२ रत,
8
8
क्र vs q ee २४ _ pie रव sen 3 " ee i ye - BS 7 8 os 8 ती ५.७
cH
a ५ . a ॥ 4 Tq ae "oma प
क यि ते ॥ व
| य
| ग्ध ध. ॥ rm
: क vit aaf ia न्त 7
त a
न soi य
T ग्र _ cant wane vets र zy | nie
मून | | — य भि ates भत | च pe ° fas वु
द य
ECR, क्री.
५
५
६६ग्व,
BAH,
२४२्व. oF, 2
Way १४७
यानपाच्र ऽन्व योधके 99 यानञ्शिन्पौ Set योधमंयुक्त ४५२ ` aad Som योन 93 क alafatrafeay ५० ख योनमध्य त यावन्मम सिन्धु अख योवरनकं ae यावत्निज्जैः मिन्ध ^ योत्रनश्रौ 8 old याव्गौरविनन्दिनौ ७ऽप्व यौवनातवानाक्य Bold aay yc याव्राच oUF गर यावाद 281g यावान टक FRG ठक यामिनौ देशप, ठेरेग ञफिता ४८ कं युक्तिक OQ भक्ता २५१, YOR, ye R AAR € ca ग्तुकमनति ६ २ग्व् युधिषिर 23H FHA Coa युवचििकं 30 ग्क्ताप्रोकपत्नतप्राय ? हव GIA रेण Gl £ ८२.५१ FAA FH २०२ दु ६ क्र qa fates SoH रङ्भृमिक् ५८ कं युवतौ क 3304 नन ३८११, yeh यु्रगाज सर्फ, FOR म्जक aa य्य NM गत 98h, OF च Common 3 Hat २९२4 योग 39H म्जननायिका<ग्डपततं 5२२५ ara a BST उशार्म BB, BOUT atn fasts 26S HTS BIA योगविद्या 38m उदर 98 क्र योगिजनक र्ग उ गनुना BOF योगिनिक हक उनि ५८१५, ६) क्रं योगिनोक टे०कं गते 2५ कं योगिनेगन ञे vay ३२५ धोगो ० म्न्रपग्न्ना 28 व पोगौक ५२२१ Taq TAH IIH ty 28%, 88% म्न्नपम्पेन्ना 2317
१४८
aati saa faa tal TAVHT sq ufad ry
yyy
+R ञ्नण्डुः ग्ना
+7
+ fanle र्मगमेयता ञ्मनगोौपमे ्मनोयता TAIT
5 म्पता ञ्यम{ (3 )स
म्स
VHA THATS
उ मवारं
3 सायनं
ऽ मान fe रोर चमन ल्म VIA yaaAt ञ्मग BPE iy TTT MR
2 ० रव,
2 oT,
UCT,
१३२, WR,
32%,
५९क, CVA, ३१२. ६२,
WRT |
oC OYE CI Qo oF २९क २०रव 8५ कर Boh ५५ करी एरक EUR gem ५83 BER YoR टेर BIH 8 OF TR REI O€ Fi yc ४२३ 38२ O€ Fi ge २६२ 8रेरव BBR 984 ६8क ६३ you yor 9G Fi
TIM vate ग्गो
ञाड
गज TIARA गाजगुर राजजौवकर THU राजन ञमजनाद्धन् ञाजने ति rray faa गगपादोर्पाजिवक गाजपुच राजपुर मगजप्रक्रिया ञजवत्नभ गाजवरप्रयता जवास ञाजविनदक ञजमात्तणड राजमणि उाजसचिध्रानवर्तो TIAA
RUT,
QRH,
गजा ररक. VB, २४२्व.
STAR ञजाकरा TIAA IATA
31 जाव्रत्त ञजोपजौतक ञि
४९८३,
५८. ५५८२ 82% 98 कं २६२ रत ५८1 Vea २६ Bam Qa १.६क ARG 28h SOR २५ २९४२ RR Rea BY lq L3H २ 93 14 <2 seq QO yom 3904 2374 8 OTF ge २५ कं 22H
QUA, २२क. २४
गाचिकं चिक a ifagqe rte vat sats TIIMA उब यन गाम गमक TART गामकम्य गमगिरि गायन गणि घि रदरक ग्ड म्भो afaamt सद्रावत्त रुधिर रूधिम्कं
रूपमञ्जग RUT रूपातिण्रय रूप
रूपे रखटोप रेवा
२ 9.
ण्रन्दसूचो |
R07 २२7 984 OER GOR ५९२्व स्यत Eo ५२ बरी ५२ अ ५ प्यव COR o¢ Fh
रेचक र्गा Pars रेवतो रमन्त गवत र्वा माश्च ities TEA र्द्ध stfem vif at मेख त पानि भोर भेद 5127 भरो
>^ § aoa aw (न) mat ate नन्या
raat val
TAA amaifufe
ara
at faa
FTAs
त्न
४२२.
०८ क. BO, BH,
०२५२१.
IBA, SCT, 224.
१४९
SYR ey 34h EER 83H प्क 8१ की yea BIT ye gary i हस्व हस्ती 72h ५८२4 ६४२त 3 07h yor
23 3 8 Oh रष रर पय् 3 OIF yon ४५ 4 99 hh Oy कर BI २५ 4 Com
TRA |
१५० लग् १० लगन १२की लगा 8२ कं त्(गा)त्रंल रष्व aq 397 नत्रिमा (3a aac 38m asa t १२ AS TRUS coy ag aa R37 न्नन्व ५२ त्तज्जा 2014, 2UH, BOM, BV नज्जावरतौ RoR न्तज्जिता doi म्नटत्र OE क afeat 914 aah yom नताकुसुमकर ५ ०२व न्नता माति doh नता निकृन् ५२२ त्ततावगपान Beta (नत वर fay, त 8२२ TATA ५२१२ MATH MSY ५२२ aa feet ५१२ ase g oO पटो VOR ae Bau, yoR, 9374 aaa CUR aaa oR लम्पाक १०क, BT स्तम्ब HR, BOR aa 8५२, ४८ ल्त दसकं
तलत २७२ लललष् ६२२ ललाट ४ रकं ललित Vea स्ललिता ५८्क, YSU, Co लघनावतोक रष्व तद्धने RUF तद्धन २९ TH oR ARIANA 8 OF तताल ५२२व त्नाग ३८ क, BC, OCT त्तागड gem न्नागर द्र नागल रक न्नागल्नि ge ah atta CH, BUR, YE, CSA aT al 93 Fi लाजादि उ रव aT QRH नलात्रकध्वनि gra त्नावग््यायतना gold alam 8 ७रव atta go त्लाभ BCH mT 20 AT ATT Be Fi aa of लास्य doh as yeu fagaria ce Fi fafasara २8९२ लिपिवाचक २२रव ata qe] १३
alae त्ौलकम्पित त्तौला
4%
axa
लेण
ले चन् कं लेवा await ast
aa
लेलन
लेषट़त aaa
लेमलन
ae
ati
त्तक मित नतोक
Waa |
8५य्व् you २१२ Yh २९२ Bcd ५, yc त्री VOT STARS 994 © ष्ट्य ३९ ग्व SO 2h IBA, Oo
VAR, AAA, २8. BER
22H
५५ यत
लोचन रष्य्व, ROH, WAT, YOR,
नतोचन कर न्नटारत्न लोपामुद्रा लोभकर लोभाय लोभौ ataaty RAST AT ahem ATE लोष्प्रदौप aT ETH attwa
RCH BUR, OF Uh qc 8? की, YY go Com, Va ६६ ६२ २०ग् ५६ 90 ४५क. Was ६२ ३६क्र
लोद्ितक लोडगौ लो दपदौप लो हितकर
पारव grvata fa पराग्रपाय yeaa wy
Te Te Wet
OT fet
णाती
Wy sua
wget afte
WEI Jl fe ql Weta rae Ti NF, WEIN WAI प्रात yifaeat We प्राननन्तर Wa
JI च
प्रजन धुनास्मिष. चन्द
पावय
णा
१२. BOR, रकी,
९५९
५२क . ०६ क ५६ Fi २५
रेकं SER त्री 8९ गी १६ क ५५२ ५८ Qo 92 ११ BBA yr ye ye 141 Gold eed 8 ~> २२८ golt i et Ee | + 3 ~त ६२ गव Yh YB yom 1.14,
( (91|| ।()।।
१५२
प्रान्द्माच् प्राब्टायमान Wa
प्रानि
प्रमो
TH
पायन प्रायनपान प्रूयनवगना प्रा TATA प्रायाकां Ws
प्ररत
Wah WAR, WR, GEM, ५१,
पाग्चाय
फ्रार्भङ्श्म
grat
प्रसेपातिक
Wet |
६५की RUA
RUA cca
8८ग्व, YB
५४५
Red, २४क, You
BR र<
yo ad ग्व BU
१२, Hoh
387
OOM BER gam २८ BOF
Tels ASH, BU, BA, EAU,
Wee Hs VATA पल्य प्रल्यपव्वे प्रह्मकरी प्राग
प्रप्र कान्त TARE फराकटायन प्राकर भार शाखाम्दग
QUA < ख
US, US
83h ६८ कर CTR CI ६४
६५ क, Cy
६५ ecg
ररव YOR ४८ र
ण्राङ्रवो ण्रागइल्य Waray प्रान्त
प्रा न्तिकपन्वं ए्रान्तिकरर गिक नाम्ब
प्रान्त
TAT WANA WATT wraasyt WAT wifes wifes प्राश्रत प्रासन ष्रास्तविद्या प्राहनदरं ल foram} गिरवर ग्िखिनिन fata ग्रितकाश प्रिवधम्भ पििवध्रम्भोत्तः शिवर्द्धम्य farat शिवा गिग्पटाोग्कादि fart fustua गिला शिल्न्यविदा
CER,
५२२.
374,
god,
RRG, ४8क, CEH, ररक,
XRF,
९०क, BRI, Re,
BEG, ५०. BY,
Rum,
WRT |
Ro OCF ९२क OVA RB aca X8g Bia १९क X83 LE रव ५२कं 3 8 40H ९२ग्ब २९क्र र्व ४२२्व Rew RUF Boy OBR ४५९ PEE. 38 YO A प्क Roe २९१२ ota oem २५गवे ३५ग्व Com
६५३ शुद्ध Reh, ४७ख ` Wate ३९क अडमध्या A WAY ५६क दामन रस गुद्धान्ता yom न्य ३२ SRE 90% Vays 28%, ७१२ TTT Ta २६कं tena Rom Ar 90 गुल (Ra THU} ७8 यं Tar CTR CI मयूर ४8क गाह TE at ४५ मूल ४९२ प्रु २१क, gow HIT दरक, २९२, ५९क. ५८२,
NF RYT R १३२ RMT fay, ५५२ श्रोलेयकं ५दक गष Ro गरषम्योजन Bary ty ४ प्लेयर BYR Ws ५९ख wifmarfz dry णोभा २०क, RB, Crm wi fra SU, Wl, ५कक प्रोष १९क
TAMA THU TATA प्रयावगन्ध प्यावसन्ध प्रयाम प्यामदौषे प्रयामा प्रयामाक प्रयामा जाति aa BA रम खअमकाष्
६१९, Cam,
YEW, RoR,
HRTAAIOACH TAA SI
वयक्तगो मायुगोरूं
श्रान्त
श्रौ करट ्रौकविपोषरस्य शे खणड
रौ खशगडक
रौ पतिसंश्िता Raat
श्रौ पल
LF BYTIT Bes
ih £2 खतिधर TATA mt faa
खो चियपुण् ख्ोियाश्हदिकि
BE, RBA,
Rdg,
RRA,
ZS at |
RRA dau ६9 ४२कं २५ ५२की दर् oh ७१ ख ५९की १ 8€ ण ५8४२ ५८ ada
६४ BRA Rut OO दर OUR ROT ROT WRG एकं ४५८्यव BAR ATG RAG BOR ARG RR Rew
श्रोणो पल कस्तु Aa ars ्ापद ASH शापदं Aa श्धेतपच श्ेतद्धस्तौ
गार घट घटकामुख घटपद् घटपिच्रा घडपो षडद्क घटक घतवारक धरम षलडइटि षलिकाञे घम षसद्रत षमल्न GER षागल घाट
घाटे घातजो षिम्ब्पोला षोषोलि
(dG, ५७क दशक LTH, RET Ram VBR ४८, VSR Rom UH, AEH RET 8 दय
aie RU qo ROG QUA aug 93 Fi Ot B97 द५२व २५२ > > ५०की दरक न. dun Oty 28a WRG you र्<्क d3q
षेमा Gara atSy षोडशकला षोम्पा षोरमयर
alte
ASAT as Ala सटृन्धके सर ATA SAT A संकुल संरवोदार BAST Hara AMT सं्तारद्रतं Hata MYT aay at संपात संपुट aye संपृ समभार सभ्रति HATHA AIA सयमित सयुक्त
ग्रन्टद्षो |
Rea BOW RUM, BRR Bra १८कं Reg 8 RUF
३८२व BTU, yah Be A go ररक २७क रख Cam ४२ क ६४कं ६५२ 22% Ro Bot oF रेख ४२का Com Common
834, Y off
७५ रव BET ५४२ Wa Common
१४५
संयुक्ता oR, 88ख, 8५, ७५ कं सयुक्ति रण्ड, RLM, CoM, DW
agate संयोगे संयोजन संव संप्रलेष संसकषष्त ससार HAIR मंस्वंत AMIGA मंशिताक संगे RAM सक्रल Ax HAT
सकनगरगसमन्विताद
AAA सकृसुम सर्र सरतौकम्म सग
ANH
aI 4H सग॒म Ay Hy
ny faa
AP ALY i ha Bae
ay ayafaen
NG REG
RVG, 8G, wcR
देकं ६० ६२ण um 8 oq YYa yod OER {sq १६कं ay ५२क Oy
ROH, OVA
७१ क
CT, RET
Uo BE RRM २५ क्र ५६ 8१ यव ४९ रव 8०२ ४?
Bom, 80, षण
82H gry (<a
१५६
मङ्गीतग्टष aar aattoa सजल HATH सज्जन सज्ज
सभो
aya मच्यर्डरत सञ्चार सश्चारिति सटकनो सटका सतमोला सतानन्द् Haart सतावोस HAS A Hate सत्कवि सत्ता Ha aan सद्यसन्ध सन्योमुक्ता सत्व सत्त्व सद्ाण्तार् सद्ामद् सटिण्वच्तगा Baty
aga
WEA |
ya yo ६२कं द्रण ४४५ LER god
२४, AM, BAR, Wo,
Us 3¢G gaa
RoW, BUG, RRG, COR
you 8 ८-रवु BCR BOR Reg 88 र्व द१ख BUR 98 की २४कं Bug
Rom, SU
BUR Cen Ysh, ya CoH, OUR ४४ १६क
सदृक् ६८ सदृश YEW, oH, NG सन २९ क, CLG, O8F सनाकं रर सन्तप्नि ६8 रव सन्तापद्रत 327i सन्तिकाल PERG मन्तु र्कं, ६४कं सन्तोष ९६क सन्तोषकर ५७ सन्तोषादि aca सन्द्गद्ि 23 मन्दण्रादि dow सन्दौपक रपण सन्धान ५९कं सन्ध्या Bo, ४६क, OU ale BER सन्निधान ३४क, BOF, COA afafeat कं सप्तगोदावसे gam सप्तपदाक्रमन दकं सप्तसागर् BUR, ६६कं सपार Yeu ama t ५२कं सफर (क) 287 सफर २०्क, VB, AUT, WG,
REM, CoM सफुम्दार २४२्व सव ररव सवन LCF सवविसर RIA सवर € 04 wart Ya सवसं ECR
सभग सभाकुश्रस सभापर्व सभापाटव मम समन्यो ARRAY Aa satya ममतुन्य ममे ARATE
१ रव, 8 ग्व,
WATT |
७? रव ३९ ख 3रेरष ERG! 1374 ५२२ 28H ecg VER yY Of yc ucla € 0 904 udm coh
ममनज्विति 13, ? द्रव. उक्र, ५३ग्व.
ममन्विताद ममन्विति HAAG AAAUZ ममवाय ममयक्र AAT ET ममन्तं ममाद समर्प सममपनकर ममसुखं ममससि AEE समम्यापुम्गः ममष्य
ey, ५२
२४२.
BY TF,
RUF,
OE oY oR CI Be yc 3? र 8६क्र “YR ed ge H go ५२यव 994 ६? Yd 3B Yeh
समस्त समाधि HATHA समार waret ARIS ममि समित समिध ममोप Aqui ममर समुद्र HARA HAE Hae ममत ममो सम्पत्ति मम्प्रकं मम्पान मम्पगा ARM AT मम्बत्त सम्बलष्रगे मम्बाष्कर मम्नाष्िका ARTI TAT सम्भार मम्मग मम्भांगद्वता HAIN: सम्भृति सम्मा
BOW, Bch, 22 क्री,
3 क.
९५७
४्रक YU ९८ क dua BER की Ysa स्कं ५8२ र<्क 9० रव Yon cary ट्रक Bay श yew 827% 8B yom एकं
Common
३०,
DER,
Bom द्रव 8५ गव ररम yoy TRE | BR NA 8 ०य्व १.१. ४९२ Com
९५
सम्मानक्र AMER मम्मोहकादि Aa wa सम्दा्न सयान सर ALENT arset ALFT Arq a सम्भ मरभल्यील सम्मान समग्मोजा सर्य
प्रब्द दश्वा |
र् ~सत RUG Rom RUG, BG २९२ अ ५८्क द्व By Ri Oy रव २६ग्व प्रव पूरव BE 84 Fi
acm
ATH २०क, BET, WLM, ५२य्,
सर्लठ्च्त सरस सरसंयोगता सरसा सर्सौ
सर्खतोौ
सम्खतोकगढाभग्गादि
सर्खतौक AVIE सराग सराघात aus afar सरिकर सरिसि सरिष्र्
com Wom VG ७५ क रेष, ५८्क yay RUG, ४४५२ RU yom च.
९९
ALAR
७ऽरव
सरोवर रक, रष्क, ५१ख, ५२क,
सगोव(र)
ANA
स्प मव्वकलाकु्रल मर्व्वकला YT TTR स््वैकला सम्पसं सर्व्वगुण ` सव्वेगु संपृ Ha गमं युक्त Aa UTAH मर्व्यजनसाधार्गा मन्वजयासन्धि सव्व॑तोगामो सव्वद्ःखदायकं सव्वविधकरण्श्य्ये सव्य विदानकं सव्वैविषय सन्वसाजनसंयक्त Harty
सर्व्वा (ङ) संपूखे HATHA सर्व्वावसर सर््वालङ्खगर स्व्वोषिधौ सलज्ज
सलप
सलभ
सलि
मषा
ae
aera
URH, RY BUR दक
स्क, O98 RRA RRA
go, sym
ASH, RAT
Common ररक,
RRM, RAG 237% 88 क २९२ qua RRR ४५ग्व 98 त्री
SYR, BOR
23a, go
सकार मञ्मसे सष््जन्धा aes HET AWaTa awrite afearsa afeanr afeanra महौ APIs महच महोदर ABTA मा-उरि सांवत्सर सां माकम्कं ate FATAL माक्िक साक्िनों मागर arya साङ्ग
TE ths AIK माष साच्वार
सा च्चन्द्र माज साजन
१.)
३९ क, BCT,
२१क, BG, ४२क.
६8८ रव,
BYR,
WAT |
yo टे रव (ea 88H Ve ७५ क ४8 की 88h ३८२ yom S38 ६६रव Ys PERC! २५८क २२२्व Bry cs Ry RSF ५६क दरग्व Yo एरु ys ५२क gay 8B १.६क 8 स्क oy यव 8 OT
माजि 8 देरव, 8 स्कं, ४८ रव, ७५ र्व
माजिद्नतु
Ho, OY, o€F
que साट (om साटि ada, WRU सात ROM, 8 रकं, OCG सातो 8९क, WOT, UA, YOM Baa sca AAS 8५ यख, WG, YOU सातातप ध्रव ara BB, €Bm सात्विक शक, WU, ४९१ सात्विककं एरक सात्त्विक yc माय go alsa Com साधक ६हेरव ATR om साध RRR साध्य ट्रक सानगौय yoy साने ४१ क सानि BY मानृनासिकं yom सानुबन्ध शर्क, NG सानुवाष् रेक सान्तन ररव मान्ति dom मा न्धिवान्धक Rua मान्धिवियशिक र्व arate हर्य साव Vom साव्रध्रान yeh मावगे gem ATI 89mq मावो ५५२ सावपरषि VOR
१६०
सावित्रौ साभ्यास सानन्त सामान्य सामक ATA माग्कम्गा सारुङ्ु aT TH ATs ars fan
सारगयकु शल
साम्य AIT AAT ATA Aly aq सागावतौ सागावत्मै मारि सारिका सारम सार्पे arta ale Ie साथवार ae a सार्व्वभौम AMALIE aay af ey ary fay सार साहस
ईदक,
QRH, BIR,
४२रव, YU,
am,
BET, YUH,
RE,
षब्दो |
द८्ख
BQH, ५८ गव, ६१ कं RUG, sca, org
825 ६६ख Syd Yh GOW SYR BOT दशक ART 88ख रक LRA dex Rau ६€ग्व go” ४५९ब्र ४ स्रव yo ५७२ ५६२्व १० ररक ५२२ ec १६२्व y om qq 88h <n र्कं
साहि सिखरि सिघलवास् faayq सिंष्ट सिंश्क सिष्पद
सिंदविक्रम सिंङविमब्रद्धय
सिंहमुरवौ सिंहल
सिद्नदिपक
सिषासन
सिष्ासनकं सिंदासनावस्थित
सिकगटाक सिरलि सिङ्खल्नौ fay fara fagat सिङ्ाल सित्तलि faa fara fagrara सिद्ध सिद्धच्तेच सिद्धगम सिद्धान्त faust सन्दर सिन्ध सिन्धक
ए क ररव gym TRC ५२२ ५९४क ys ९१क Ho ® ७५ रव ४ दक भ SRST GI २६का RRA RRA २८रव तक BE COR YOR YOR od el स्क 92 क रेकी ६8 क्र Reh ६६क YI ०्व् RoR
88H, YR
RSG
सिर्सि सिग्व्िाटेण्रद् सिलटी सिलासधघात faafa
aya
सो कोस मोड
सोनता
ayer
मोप मोमन्त ममां FATS सौमम् GORE सुक्रनास सुक्रवि सुकना GHA OHTH Aaa
पुखासनक सुखासनन
सुखे 14
४९ र,
अ >. Sem,
UCT, र्ण्क,
प्रब्ट सन्तौ | ree ९९क सुरखेन OCF dem सुगन्ध २५क, BOF, Wg ava सगन्धे ७ ६्रव dun सुगपाभितद् ७६ख dua Baran ५९ख dom सुचोराग OUR ५हेरव॒ सजाति Tem sca सुतल qa gym FAT HER yaaa Gate BOF yout AAs O24 हेव Fal CoH yam ॒सुताच्मोल Qo sca सुधाल Wem dam सुधावल ४ रव ५ सुधियां Ho Gomqy HAG BOR VER AAT B24 स्क ANS yom dyR War CEM, RM, BBM, YOR 20m सुन्दरे ५७क, ह्यव, OOF PES मुन्द्म्पक gold, SOF sex सुपंक्ति 0814, YUR ys ॒मुपकाम्पति 2214 cam Huth y OF ye HR AURA G3 Fi 28m मुप्रतौक ccm you AA yo YOR ARTY ७१ कर 20% सुप्र २५ कर YR RIM VER, ७ 5 Ae २४क, BER, OH, O8F 28% HANH AWN, VS, ०१ कृ, OO yor मुवर्मकेतक्े २८ यतु
WREST |
१६९ पुवसघटित ७ : = Hate र Haw oc सुवेष १६क, १६, ६
# › ६१ क, NG पुब्ुदधि । बुधि ररक मु यक्त Gag a qata मे
ख Gaz छ ite ax ॥ ध. RBH, saw मुर vi ath ‘an १६ मुरतचेषटा ॥ ve BLATT 7 सरतणिष्ा pe सुरतान्ति = om cay Rg RoR, WAR
a VER, WG ca yd ait ae ९ ६२्ख मुगरिमत भ पुरक ne पुखभता oom qufea ne सुललिततरग्ाषार् ष
ठ् बाच्ालकीोलं Gara a ufutaa om afafaay aa
स्यौल Awa GUA पएषारल मुषासने OF Gaza a(f afare afafaare सुखत सुहव्मोन सधि सखचिक सू चौ कम्मं सूष्चौघन Baa ata
दद सूपकार सूरन सूरिमा सूयं BUR GARTH सू यंनाल qaqa स यंबन्ध GAA सूय॑माल Ca खग्दं BUTT SAU
१६क, LG Rom ARH BUR Oy १६ Reh ७५ OVA ७५ रव 8२ख qu OUR 28a 8५ यवे YOR OVA ३८
२8४ RUM, ६५२ ५३८.
a
3%
~5, ५8क, ६8क
६६ Rae ० ७8 ख हेर
acy
से Ro, RoW, RoR, VER
aq सेउति
से कपाषादि
aa मेचचन सेजव्पोट सेजकां रजवार सेजोपं afaat सेतुबन्ध सेन मेनगाष् मेनग्रूग
HATTA
सेनापति
से नाप्रच्ार्
सेवक wal कं | सेवक सेवन Hat
WE |
२८क र<्क रद्र र old By
qe hi
BET, CBR, CC
RBG, 88 कं ४५२्व Oy
RUG, RG, 9८गव
CER ९६क २५२ ATS श ६्कं << १२क, BO By 82 ६४२्व ५२१क, YOR ५२कं BER (RG, Lom श प्यव ५६क ४ च्यव, ४८ ४<क
ॐ न
AYA
EN ~ सन्दश्वरगाप्रष्छार् सेन्यवेष्ित मेन्धसं युक्ता संन्धालङ्खगर
os
सेवर
as aft
atm
समोनपलि सोनपलिक
सोनपाजनिउतरुदध
सोनमानि aT ATR सोनाकं सोनाकपगारे सोना सोन्ध
मोम सोमवंश सोमप्रोषग मोमाखम ats Fear atfraar सनष ate areasa सोष् सोषटागक athena सान्द् Alaa apne ate
सोगन्धिक
६३
४९८ BOR Ory Oy R Be H 8 सकी ६९ रव, NG dom By, ४५२व २४ ४५ कं ४५ कं Wa Common RRA WR ROH, Yor Qc (RY, ६८ ads ६६क ७५ रव १२क Rta TES i १२क ४२ क ररव ४८ रधक ए६कं ३४कं Ra RY a
१६४
सोदामिनौ क aaa मोन्दय्थ सौन्दय्थकं मो्षिकपन्यै सोवौग्गे सोभाग्य नौर aru
ats eat सोष्व alfea सौहद मोद्य स्कान्द परागा म्कन्धपाद स्तन
TAR स्तनित
WGA |
BER, CRA
६६ Rom RUF ६<कं ५८ 8०य्व॒ YRA
BQH, BCU, UR
५५२ OY कर + VER Sau Ee 827
8२, CoM
2074 82d
स्तम्भ 2VUG, VBR, BUG, YRV, YEG
स्तम्भन
=
स्तो
स्तोक स्तोस्र्चि rat पत्वं स्तो भू मिका स्थग वित्त स्थलकमल स्थलपद्म स्थान स्थानक स्थानके
Ta aaa tT AR
१३२व 5? क qa
३१२, 3H, C34
१ उर Cc H 380 VQ 20
ट स्रव
ररक, WU, BVA
५८२व youd
र्ट् रव
स्थानान्तरि कं स्थानु स्थापद्रतं स्थापन स्थाय स्थालो
स्थेय प्रतिण्छित सान सलानभाग्डादि
RUG,
fara २०क, REM, BUG, स्फटिक २९क, देक, WEA,
स्फाटिकक ware fra (व)रागा स्फरिति
warm
ay
व
स्त्नो कस्तु
स्वस्य
स्वभाव स्वभावगश्ौोतला स्वम्भागर [ =-= व]तो स्वयपभा
qs
qiyz
at
स्वगं स्वगद्ल्ेभ स्वर्गनारि
स्वगं पत्यं quar afeaa afan
स्वाद्
प old,
82 tq,
RRa gm BRT Ce) yc a ७दकं ४९.र रेक ६8५. ६०कं ६५२ म) BUF yom २० ५९२ y ava aca 984 UU 33% yom 934 yc yc 4 yom
oF 20a 28 ६८ र BBA देक do Ra
ere खाध्यायिक
alfaaattyra
सखामिसिन्द्ूर सखामोमेवा सखायम्भव स्वागोचिष az
ea
Wah सपद इसममानिनौ हममुखो छसावद्रत ष्ट्कार waits wat welym wy शयग्रो हयडोग्क थनं wae यान शग्िकनाकर षन
रगा wife
wi fears हर वष्लभा era रमेषला
४९१ख,
द
8 रख, IRs,
edi,
Wat |
SOR RVR ५६क
दद्व ५८क् द्रण ५१ ख ररक 8७गव yeu Re Do ® र्व ५६क २५क 8 OF रक gra RRR Tok OBR yeu २८ RR BCG दख
Wry हर्षचरित Bre wreta ह्राद efra efrm wefrmr हशिगे हरिति रितसार ह्र्तान र्विग्रा efras हरि खन्द्रक wita eriaar way
ey
ean हत्नायध efaur waitia हन्नोसकं श्तु
हन्तु मद हस्तक स्तकम्प हस्तकम्भ स्तता श्रव हस्तिका हस्तिपक राक्र हाक
१६५
RoW, 5 देक, sou
५५२ ४७क शरक PERC ४२र्व
२०क, 8 दख, ४८, yoR
BER aR BCH, BO YBR 9 क dem ५९२, o€F Yr 8k TF २५कं ६दग्व की 82h रक ऽकं € OF Com
24%, 3d, yom, 9494
88TF, OBA 8°, O87 GoW do Bey ६१ग 224 Bom, Com BOF
WAT |
१६६ हाड REG wisfe ६२ wife १०क Wu 8८ षाय Common BUR २०, ४८ शयत you wife ROW, ४२ख, gow, ५०क, OU हायिक RSW, BOM, BEM, yom हाथो you wry QF शाथे ४५ शाव RUM Be LOR कारक O2 FF हारकक ORF हारा BUH हारावलौ ५५२ हारि ह€य हारोत ४२, dda, ६९क, ७५ ख हालु 8३, oq शासरोस देख शास्य दक, yeu हास्यवसेना रक हिंसन Om शिसारव ४९ क हिग्ताल ४९ ख, WA feeate Ysa हिन्दोलबन्ध ४२२
शिमालयक ५३ हिरख्गमं ३५क हिर्णयाख ३५क शिराधारक ५६२ Fra ४५क शोर RBM, RUM, OT, ७४का wars Tk ¥ ४८ BUTT ६8 RIT १५०ख, (Rm eytfcat रका RANA ५२२ Wz ५दक दय २०, Rom, Crs, रेख दयक OOF CTA eA RU हदयहारिगौ go हेतु द्य हेमन्त Rem Sara deg SAAT ota waetacy RUT हका देप eta RUA ated LRH, BA WEA १द६का, BOM, You, oem wed ऽय शोडकार ६९्क site (TG, OF ‘ta ORT